《Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna》


 Chapter 1: Involuntary

    Chapter 1: Involuntary


    They smelled her arousal. There was no doubt the future Alphas knew she wanted them, and that was


    forbidden.


    Thea, the Beta¡¯s daughter, trained every morning with identical triplets ric, Conri, and Kai, the future


    Alphas of their pack, New Dawn.


    This morning, Thea was about to pin Kai when Conri and ric grabbed her arms from behind and


    held her tight.


    ¡°Come on, Kai,¡± ric said. ¡°We¡¯ve evened out the fight for you.¡±


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Thea said. She tried to free her arms from their grasp, her ponytail of chestnut hair


    whipping back and forth.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sense us behind you?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I thought you were watching, not plotting.¡± She continued to struggle against their grip. ¡°It¡¯s not fair.


    Boys get strength and muscles when they hit puberty. Girls get boobs. Useless!¡±


    Kai¡¯s crystal blue eyes went to her chest and darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t think boobs are useless,¡± he said.


    ¡°You three keep getting bigger and stronger.¡± Thea¡¯s turquoise eyes raked over Kai¡¯s tall, broad, thick-


    muscled body, his workout clothes leaving nothing to the imagination.


    ¡°And yet you still routinely pin us,¡± Kai said.


    Her eyes flitted back to his. ¡°You guys pin me all the time now.¡±


    ¡°We never used to be able to pin you at all,¡± ric said, his strong hands holding her steady.


    ¡°I¡¯d say the ying field is evening out,¡± Conri said from her other side. One of his course hands slid


    down her arm an inch and renewed its grip.


    ¡°By restraining me while he attacks?¡± Thea said.


    Conri shrugged, then smiled.


    Thea shook her head at him. ¡°This reminds me of when we were kids, and Kai punched my head from


    behind when I was leaving the ring, thinking he could sneak in a surprise attack and beat me after the


    fight. Your father was so angry, but before he could punish you, I jumped up from the ground, tackled


    you, and punched you until you cried. Your fatherughed so hard. I can still hear him. ¡®That¡¯s what you


    get for being dishonorable, son.¡¯ What would he say if he saw you now?¡±


    Kai walked toward her, head tilted down in what everyone else would call an intimidating posture.


    Nobody knew it was a turn-on for Thea. His crystal blue eyes¡ªthe same color and intensity as his


    brothers¡¯¡ªpeered at her from under his messy pompadour of dark hair, muscles rippling in his broad


    shoulders.


    ¡°Dad¡¯s not here now,¡± Kai said in his deep voice. ¡°No one will save you when I have you on your back,


    begging for mercy.¡±


    Kai always egged her on, goading her until she fought him. He loved it when she exerted dominance


    over him. It made him feel like he belonged to her. That she wanted him. She hadn¡¯t figured that out


    yet. She just got caught up in the challenge.


    As soon as he was close enough, Thea used Conri¡¯s and ric¡¯s hold on her as leverage to kick and


    swing her legs up and over Kai¡¯s shoulders. She squeezed them around his neck and locked them into


    a figure four submission hold.


    ¡°Thanks for the assist, boys,¡± Thea said.


    Conri and ric let go as if she burned them. Her top half fell, and her head hit Kai¡¯s knees, but she


    didn¡¯t loosen her submission hold on him. She punched ric and Conri in the crotch, and they


    doubled over.


    Conri¡¯s long hair covered his face, but ric¡¯s crew cut showed his pained expression. Kai passed out


    and crumpled to the ground. Thea caught herself andnded on her feet, smiling to herself.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t fair!¡± Conri said, hunched over.


    ¡°Excuse me? You want to talk about fair?¡± Thea put her hands on her hips.


    ¡°You hit below the belt,¡± ric said.


    ¡°You guys changed the rules in the middle of the fight. Why can¡¯t I? If this was real life, and a group


    was attacking me, you better believe I¡¯ll do what I have to. Plus, you¡¯re wearing cups. You¡¯re fine.¡±


    She turned to Kai and knelt next to him on the grass. They were on the training field¡ªa big clearing in


    the middle of the woods of their packnds.


    ¡°Kai, are you okay?¡± She noticed Kai¡¯s chest wasn¡¯t moving, and she gasped. ¡°He¡¯s not breathing!¡±


    She put her hands above his heart to start CPR, and suddenly Kai¡¯s hands shot up. He flipped her,


    straddled her hips, and pinned her hands above her head. He leaned down and put his mouth to her


    ear.


    ¡°Gotcha.¡± His warm, hard chest brushed against hers, and her body reacted. She hoped he didn¡¯t


    notice her now stiff peaks pressing against him. ¡°Hold her down. We need to punish her.¡±


    ric and Conri each grabbed an arm and held it down. Three identical, chiseled faces looked down at


    her. Kai started tickling her sides, and she startedughing.


    ¡°Stop!¡± she cried. She struggled against them, kicking her legs andughing. Kai lifted her shirt and


    blew a raspberry on her belly. ric and Conri started biting either side of her neck, working their way


    down to her shoulder. Kai bit the side of her waist.


    She was gasping for air betweenughing fits, but the bites had her feeling something entirely different.


    Tingles all over that sent warmth pooling low in her belly.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    After her next gasp, ric and Conri bit a ce that made her panties wet and her body melt into


    compliance. She stopped struggling as herughter transformed into moaning.


    The triplets stilled.


    Thea froze in horror, except for her chest, still heaving up and down from trying to catch her breath.


    The triplets lifted their heads to look at her, shock on their handsome faces. They looked at each other,


    breathed in the airced with her scent, then looked back at Thea, eyes dark.


    She knew they smelled her arousal. Mortified, she used their moment of distraction, threw them off,


    and ran from the training field into the woods.

 Chapter 2

    ?Chapter 2


    Thea sprinted to school. She couldn''t risk running into the triplets back at the pack house. She went to the girls'' locker room to shower.


    What was wrong with her? She had never gotten aroused while training before. She was always professional. She saved that for her alone time.


    Yes, ever since the triplets hit puberty, they were getting more muscr, and they could actually pin her now, and yes, she secretly liked it. Keyword being secret. She wanted her future Alphas to get more powerful. She also wanted them on top of her. That was the real reason they were sometimes able to pin her. She let them. They weren''t supposed to know any of that. No one was.


    She was supposed to be the next Beta. Their Beta. She couldn''tplicate that rtionship by fawning over them. A Beta couldn''t be in love with her Alphas. She''d never get the position if she acted like a lovesick puppy around them or if she smelled of arousal whenever they were near. Once the triplets found their mates, the Lunas would want her reced. That''s why most Betas were male. Well, aside from the fact that males were almost always stronger.


    She had Alpha blood, though. Her father was the Beta of their pack-New Dawn, the biggest pack on the west coast-but he was the fourth son of an Alpha from the east coast. His pack didn''t need him, and he wanted to be useful, so he came out here to be Beta. Thea''s mother was the daughter of an Alpha too.


    Thea was strong. Tall, strong, and she trained harder than anybody.


    The triplets'' father, Alpha Ulric, had included her in his sons'' training since day one. The unspoken expectation was that she would take over her father''s position just like the triplets would take over theirs.


    Now that was all jeopardized. She had demonstrated why a female shouldn''t be Beta. She thought her attraction to them was under control, but something took over her body when they were all biting her. When they nipped her marking spot, that moan was as involuntary as it was embarrassing. One second she was fighting against them. The next, she was limp and wanting.


    She was about to tilt her hips and grind herself against Kai when they all froze. They must have been horrified at the sound of her moan. Then they sniffed the air and smelled how turned on she was! How could she ever look at any of them again? She shouldn''t have stopped running at the school. She needed to leave town. The state. The country. Who was she kidding? The.


    She got out of the shower and changed into some spare clothes she had there. Her life here was over. She couldn''t go to sses. She shared all but one with the triplets. She would have to leave and start a new life somewhere else. Maybe her uncle''s pack on the east coast would take her in. She would call her parents and apologize for shaming the family after she settled.


    She left the locker room and ran straight into the triplets. ric had Thea''s backpack on his shoulder and a peach in his hand. She abruptly turned and ran in the opposite direction.


    "Hey!" Kai called out.


    "Thea, stop!" Conri said.


    ric caught up to her first. He grabbed her arm and turned her to face him. "Thea, what are you doing?"


    "I''m running away," she said. Conri and Kai caught up. The three of them formed a circle around her.


    "Why?" Conri said.


    "Why do you think? I''m humiliated."


    "Why are you embarrassed? It''s okay," Kai said.


    "No, it''s not, and it''ll never happen again," Thea said.


    Kai''s hands trailed up her sides. He stepped closer to her, pinning her against Conri and ric, who each grabbed one of her arms. Kai leaned down and brushed his lips across her cor bone then up to her ear. She suppressed whatever sound was building in her throat.


    "Are you saying if we kissed your neck, it wouldn''t turn you on?"


    They brought their noses to her neck and breathed in. Thea clenched her legs together, trying to temper the heat that was building. Kai''s hand moved down, snuck under her shirt. His fingers grazed inside the waistband of her pants.


    "If I reached in and touched you, you wouldn''t be wet for us?"


    It took everything in her not to beg him to do just that. Best she could figure, this was some kind of test for the Beta position, and she was failing miserably. That thought sobered her quickly, and anger built inside Thea-not at Kai, but herself. She wasn''t Beta material. She steeled herself, ripped her arms from Conri and ric, and shoved Kai.


    "You''ll never find out, Kaiser Valko," she said, using his full name. She only did that when she was angry.


    She ran, waiting until she rounded the corner to wipe the tears from her eyes.


    "Way to go, idiot," Thea heard ric say to Kai.


    "I can smell her. Why is she fighting it?" Conri said.


    She made it to her locker before ric caught up with her. He offered her backpack to her.


    "I figured you''d need this since you didn''te back to the pack house," he said. "I put a change of clothes in there."


    "Thanks." She took her bag from him. He offered the peach to her.


    "Figured you didn''t get breakfast either."


    She wanted to hug him. Instead, she took the peach. "Thanks," she said. She could always count on ric to take care of her, make her feel better, but even he couldn''t fix this.


    "I''m sorry about Kai. Are you okay?"


    "I can''t stay here after that," she said.


    "What do you mean? Where would you go?"


    "My uncle''s pack? Anywhere else, really."


    "Thea, you''re not going anywhere. We''ll track you down and drag you back. You''re not leaving."


    "You don''t get it."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Don''t let his immaturity scare you off."


    "It''s not him. He was just testing me. I failed. I''m the problem."


    "What?" ric said. Kai and Conri turned the corner and slowly approached.


    "How can I train with you anymore? I can''t." She grabbed her stuff, closed her locker.


    "Thea, you''re not making any sense."


    Think about it. If I can''t train, my future in the pack is over." She wiped the tears she couldn''t stop and walked away.


    Kai and Conri joined ric at Thea''s locker, and they watched her walk away.


    "I think we messed up," ric said.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3Apothecary


    School was awkward. Thea had all but one ss with the triplets, and she did her best to avoid them all day. Everyone could tell something was wrong. Typically, they were inseparable. Kai usually had his arm draped over her shoulders. ric always offered her his arm when they walked because she often didn¡¯t pay attention to where she was going. Conri held onto the hem of her shirt to keep her close. Today, she ignored them, left each ss as the bell rang, didn¡¯t walk with them anywhere, and made sure there was plenty of space between them.


    Instead of eating lunch at their usual table, she went to the library to be alone and think.


    Could she be med for being attracted to the triplets? Everyone wanted them. They were Alphas. They exuded power and sexiness: tall, dark hair, crystal blue eyes, beautiful chiseled faces, strong jaws, defined cheekbones, broad shoulders, muscles for days. They were gorgeous among werewolves, who were already preternaturally attractive beings.


    Maybe she could recover from this. If she could figure out a way to tame her libido, things could go back to normal.


    Maybe she was just full of hormones because her first shift was close. What if her wolf turned out to be a horny beast, and she had to satisfy her urges constantly? Thea rubbed her temples.


    Maybe there were herbs she could take that would suppress any hormones or horniness. She could at least look into masking her scent. There had to be herbs for that.


    She started looking up books that could give her insight into how to fix this. Witches could do all sorts of things, but she didn¡¯t want to mess with them. They were enemies of werewolves. Dangerous. She¡¯d leave the pack before she used witches.


    She loved this pack, though. The people. Her family. The triplets. All she ever wanted was to be Beta and help this pack stay the most powerful, most coveted on the west coast. She didn¡¯t want to leave.


    She checked out several books and put them in her backpack to take home.


    After school, she dutifully went to the training field to lead training alongside the triplets. She didn¡¯t look them in the eye, which irritated Kai and Conri. She tried to look professional, only speaking to them when necessary. She brought up other wolves to demonstrate things where they usually used each other.


    After training, Thea usually stuck around and talked with the pack members. This time, she left immediately. She went to the pack house, got some food, then went to her room to read the books she checked out. She didn¡¯t go to pack dinner.


    A whileter, she¡¯d written down a list of all the herbs she wanted. She went down to the pack apothecary store in the vige area of the packnds and handed the list to the apothecary. The older gentleman gathered the items,beled them, bundled them, and slid them over to her.


    ¡°If you have any questions, don¡¯t hesitate to reach out,¡± he said.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, handing him money.


    ¡°Of course, Miss Lyall.¡±


    ¡°Thea. Please call me Thea, Mr. Garrity.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Thea.¡± He smiled at her.


    She went back to her room and read up on how to prepare the herbs. How much to use, how long to steep the tea, how long the effects wouldst. She fell asleep with her head in a book, the rest of them strewn around her on her bed.


    She woke up when the bed dipped. Two strong hands pulled her against a warm body. She instantly knew it was ric. She always knew which triplet was which, ever since they were kids. Everyone else had trouble telling them apart since they were identical.


    ¡°Hey,¡± ric said softly. He had cleared the books off her bed, stacked them on her desk, and put a nket over her. ¡°I missed you at dinner. I missed you all day. How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You¡¯re researching something.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±


    ¡°Okay. You don¡¯t have to. Can I stay with you like old times?¡±


    The triplets used to sneak into her room every night and sleep with her. They stopped a few years ago. Thea missed sleeping with them, but she would never sneak into any of their rooms.


    Thea nodded. Even with the lights off, they could see each other in the dark. She didn¡¯t know if she¡¯d ever get to sleep with him again. She wrapped her arms around his waist. He adjusted, and they pulled in tight. He hooked her head under his chin. Her face against his chest, she breathed in his scent. It calmed her and made her sad at the same time. She knew he wasn¡¯t hers. None of them were. Tears spilled over.


    ¡°Hey,¡± ric said. He rubbed her back up and down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of losing you guys.¡± She sniffled.


    ¡°Never going to happen. You¡¯re stuck with us forever.¡±


    He help her, trailing his fingers over her until she felt asleep.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    ric was still holding Thea when she woke up.


    ¡°You ready for early morning training?¡± ric¡¯s voice, rough with sleep, rumbled through her body,


    waking her up in the sweetest way. She wished she could wake up like this every morning. Then his


    words registered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Thea, you can, and there¡¯s no reason not to.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t make me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Thea, you¡¯reing. I¡¯ll see you outside in fifteen, okay?¡±


    She knew she had to obey him.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not¡ªI don¡¯t mean it like that,¡± ric said. ¡°You know you can say no to us, right? Thea,


    please. I don¡¯t want you to feel like you have to do anything you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you making me go train?¡±


    ¡°Because you love training. I¡¯m not going to let you throw it away over a misunderstanding. Come on.


    This isn¡¯t like you. Where¡¯s my fearless Thea?¡±


    ¡°Back on the training field where she died of mortification?¡±


    ric squeezed her into his chest and kissed the top of her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go find her corpse and revive


    her then.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    He got out of bed and left her room. She got ready and went to the training grounds where the triplets


    waited for her. She didn¡¯t meet their eyes.


    They ran ap around the field, and before they finished, Kai grabbed Thea from behind. Instincts


    kicked in. Thea sidestepped and threw him over her hip. Kainded on the grass with a thud, rolled out


    of it to his feet, and faced her. Conri and ric caught up to them, and each grabbed one of Thea¡¯s


    arms.


    ¡°Again?¡± she said. ¡°Because this went so well yesterday.¡±


    Kai walked toward her with his hands raised in the air, showing her he didn¡¯t want to fight.


    ¡°Today is different,¡± Kai said. ¡°Today, we¡¯re not sparring.¡±


    ¡°What are we doing?¡±


    When Kai reached her, Conri¡¯s and ric¡¯s grips shifted, and the three of them surrounded her, caging


    her in.


    ¡°Today, we¡¯re seeing if we can turn you on,¡± Kai said.


    He slowly brought his hands to her waist, then leaned in and ran his nose up and down her neck. His


    hands roamed over her body. She tried to ignore the sensual feelings he invoked. The more she tried


    to think of other things, the harder it was.


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± Thea said. ¡°You already proved your point. I get turned on by you


    guys. I¡¯m sorry! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me!¡±


    ¡°Nothing is wrong with you. You should get turned on by us,¡± Conri said.


    She groaned. ¡°I¡¯ve never been so humiliated,¡± she said, eyes closed and head down.


    ¡°Why are you embarrassed?¡± ric said.


    ¡°You guys have always been like my brothers. Sisters aren¡¯t supposed to moan uncontrobly when


    their brothers tickle them.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t thought of you as a sister for a long time. Not since you grew those boobs you say are


    useless,¡± Kai said. ¡°Should we see how useless they are?¡±


    He watched her face as his hands traveled under her shirt and cupped her breasts. She gasped. He


    squeezed, and her mouth dropped open. He pulled her bra down, releasing her breasts, then found the


    peaks and rolled them between his fingers. She arched her back, leaning into his touch.


    ¡°Please,¡± she begged, unsure if she was begging him to stop or keep going. She wanted this so badly.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t fair.¡±


    ¡°But you like it?¡± ric said. She didn¡¯t answer. Her breathing was getting shallow and fast. ¡°What


    about this?¡±


    ric pulled her chestnut hair out of the way and kissed her neck from behind. Her eyes closed, she


    whimpered, and her head fell back against his shoulder.


    ¡°I think she likes it,¡± Conri said. He pressed his face into the other side of her neck and breathed in


    deeply. His lips trailed down, kissing her, paying extra attention to her sensitive marking spot where she


    couldn¡¯t hold in her moans. ric found the same spot on her other side, and she moaned louder


    before trying toe to her senses.


    ¡°Stop. Please. I¡¯ll figure out a way to stop.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll figure out a way to stop what?¡± Kai said, confused. Thea always fought until she won. Why was


    she giving up so easily? Begging. It wasn¡¯t like her.


    ¡°Being turned on,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Why would we want that?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°For so long, we thought you didn¡¯t like us that way,¡± Conri said. He started sucking on that spot on her


    neck.


    ¡°Or maybe you weren¡¯t ready,¡± ric said. He nibbled the spot on his side.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you how happy we were to smell your arousal yesterday. Hoping we were the cause of that


    sweet, delicious scent,¡± Kai said.


    They all looked at her, hopeful. She lifted her turquoise eyes and met theirs.


    ¡°You want me to be turned on by you?¡± she said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sound so surprised,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°We realize it¡¯s not fair that we can smell your arousal, and you can¡¯t smell ours,¡± ric said.


    ¡°But you can feel it,¡± Kai said. He started moving his hands down, pulling on her peaks until they


    popped from his fingers and back in ce. Thea bit her lip to keep from begging him to put his hands


    back on her. ¡°So let us make it clear how much you turn us on.¡±


    He slid his hands around and down to her backside, squeezed, and pulled her against his front. She


    very clearly felt his bulge against her stomach.


    ¡°It¡¯s been torture keeping ourselves in check while training with you,¡± Kai said. ¡°You have no idea how


    much we¡¯ve wanted to do this.¡±


    He leaned in, eyes daring her to stop him, and pressed his lips against hers. Her body lit on fire. Kai¡¯s


    hands kneaded her cheeks. One of ric¡¯s hands slid up to her breast as Conri¡¯s found the other. She


    whimpered in pleasure.


    After a moment, ric¡¯s hands went around her waist, gripped hard, and turned her to face him. He


    pulled her into his front so she could feel his erection. Then he moved his hands up and gently held her


    face. He looked deeply into her eyes.


    ¡°We want you,¡± ric said.


    He brought her into a kiss. His hands slid into her hair, tilting her head to deepen the kiss. Four other


    hands roamed her body.


    ¡°My turn,¡± Conri growled.


    He turned her to him, one hand at the small of her back. He pressed her into his hard length. His other


    hand kneaded her breast. She whimpered again, her mouth fell open, and he kissed her, exploring her


    mouth with his tongue. ric and Kai pressed against her side and back, kissing and nipping her neck


    and shoulders. After a moment, Conri pulled back.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be embarrassed, baby,¡± Conri said. He nuzzled her nose with his, then leaned his


    forehead against hers. ¡°We want to smell you. We want to turn you on. We want you to want us. We¡¯ve


    been waiting forever for this. I can¡¯t wait to taste your arousal.¡±


    Kai and ric growled. ¡°WE can¡¯t wait to taste your arousal,¡± they said together.


    Thea smiled at their growls, starting to gain confidence. ¡°You want me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± ric said.


    ¡°We thought you knew that,¡± Conri said.


    Thea shook her head.


    ¡°Do you want us?¡± Kai said.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Everyone wants you.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t care about everyone else,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one we want,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Tell us, please. Do you want us?¡± ric said.


    Thea nodded. ¡°So much.¡± She had been clenching her legs to hide the smell of her arousal. She


    rxed and let the breeze bring her scent to their noses. She was soaked. The triplets groaned.


    ¡°Goddess, you smell so good,¡± Kai said from behind her. His hands slid down the sides of her legs, up


    the front of her thighs, and under her shirt. He paused. ¡°Have you touched yourself thinking about us?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She had never heard her voice sound like this before¡ªbreathy, weak, practically a whimper¡ªall


    because of how turned on she was. It made all three future Alphas growl. ¡°Have you touched


    yourselves thinking about me?¡±


    ¡°Always you, only you,¡± they said in unison.


    ¡°Oh, goddess. That¡¯s hot.¡± Thea leaned forward and kissed Conri. She grabbed the back of ric¡¯s


    neck and guided his lips to her neck. Then she reached behind her, threaded her fingers through Kai¡¯s


    hair, and pulled him to the other side of her neck.


    After a moment, she broke the kiss with Conri. They looked into each other¡¯s eyes for a moment before


    Conri kissed down her front and took a breast in his mouth. Thea made a sound of approval and pulled


    Kai around to her lips.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe just yesterday you were punching us in the crotch. This is better,¡± ric said, nibbling


    on her shoulder, breathing deeply.


    ¡°Much better,¡± Conri said.


    Theaughed. ¡°This is nice.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very nice, darling,¡± Kai said.


    They continued, trading ces, pressing against her, hands and lips roaming, until it was time to get


    ready for school.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stop,¡± Thea said against Conri¡¯s lips. ¡°But we should go clean up.¡±


    ¡°We could shower together?¡± Conri said.


    Thea looked like a deer in the highlights.


    ¡°We have to move slow, Con,¡± ric said. ¡°Don¡¯t rush her. We only just got her. Don¡¯t scare her away.¡±


    Thea leaned into ric and gave him a quick kiss, then pulled away, blushing. He lifted her chin to look


    at him.


    ¡°I like that look on you,¡± ric said.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    The triplets and Thea went to their rooms to shower and change.


    As soon as she was alone, Thea freaked out. She wasn¡¯t sure what had just happened. Maybe she


    dreamed it. It wouldn¡¯t be the first time.


    The triplets were waiting for her when she left her room. They were all showered and in fresh clothes.


    Thea admired the view for a moment. The way their jeans hung from their hips. The way their T-shirts


    stretched across their broad, muscr chests. The way their identical faces lit up when they saw her.


    She could always tell who was who, but their hair was the only thing most people could use to tell them


    apart.


    With his long crew cut freshly styled, ric leaned in for a quick kiss. She blushed, and he took her


    hand. It wasn¡¯t a dream.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Conri ran his hand through his long, bro flow hair and kissed her too. ¡°You¡¯re never getting rid of us


    now,¡± he said. He syed his hand around her hip, hooking a finger into one of the belt loops on her


    jeans.


    Kai, with his messy pompadour, leaned in for his kiss. He took her hand and brought it up to his chest,


    holding it against his heart. They walked down the hallway¡ªric a little ahead, Conri a little behind,


    and Kai right at her other side.


    They passed by the Alpha¡¯s office on the fifth floor, and Thea stopped when she heard her mother¡¯s


    voice full of shock and fear.


    ¡°What could have done this?¡± Thea¡¯s mother, Naomi, said behind the closed door.


    ¡°Vampires? Witches? Rogues?¡± Luna Ada said. Her voice also held concern.


    Thea motioned for the triplets to be silent and listen with her by the door.


    ¡°Rogues couldn¡¯t do that,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of witches or vampires organizing a force


    powerful enough to massacre an entire werewolf pack overnight.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s the question of why,¡± Naomi said. ¡°What could that pack have done to warrant such an


    extreme reaction?¡±


    ¡°They may not have done anything,¡± Thea¡¯s father, Beta Walter, said. ¡°It¡¯s not the first pack they¡¯ve


    found dested back east. There have been several others. They find out the pack is gone when


    someone goes to visit a ghost town.¡±


    ¡°Something is taking ot werewolf packs?¡± Luna Ada said.


    ¡°What do we know about the packs that were targeted?¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°Any clues left behind as to


    who did it or why?¡±


    ¡°These are the questions we need to find answers to,¡± Beta Walter said.


    ¡°This feels like the beginning of something big. Something that¡¯s only going to get worse,¡± Naomi said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep this between us for now,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°The boys and Thea have a few months left


    before they shift and graduate and then take over the pack. They¡¯re the ones who will have to deal with


    this. Let¡¯s let them enjoy thesest weeks of being carefree before they have to carry the weight of the


    world on their shoulders.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± the other parents said.


    They heard shuffling inside the office. Thea motioned for the triplets to go, and they quietly ran down


    and out of the pack house.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to ignore what we just heard until we¡¯re the ones in charge,¡± Conri said as they walked to


    school. He took his ce next to Thea, hand on her hip.


    ¡°We will have to deal with it,¡± ric said, slipping his hand into Thea¡¯s. ¡°It sounds like this thing is going


    to affect all werewolves everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Our parents will get the ball rolling,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°And they¡¯ll help us even after they pass the Alpha title to us,¡± Kai said. He took Thea¡¯s other hand. ¡°We


    don¡¯t have to stress about this yet.¡±


    Everyone at school stared at them as they walked down the hallways. It wasn¡¯t unusual to see the four


    of them together, but they had never held hands and kissed.


    No one living had seen a polyamorous rtionship. It was the stuff of myth in the werewolfmunity.


    Some people slept around, but they weren¡¯t inmitted rtionships with all their conquests. Wolves


    eventually mated with one person. They were known for it. Wolves were notoriously possessive,


    jealous beasts, unable to share.


    The triplets didn¡¯t break contact with Thea the whole day except for the one ss they didn¡¯t have


    together. Third hour, right before lunch. The triplets walked her to her room, each kissed her, then said


    their goodbyes.


    It was a ss about omegas, the lowest-ranked pack members, what their uses could be, and their role


    in a pack. New Dawn didn¡¯t designate any members as omegas, but other packs did. Some had ves.


    Thea wanted to change that. She wanted to learn all she could to know what needed to change.


    ¡°That¡¯s new,¡± Lizzy, her blonde-haired best friend, said when Thea sat next to her. ¡°Since when are you


    kissing our future Alphas?¡± She had one eyebrow raised.


    ¡°Since this morning?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I guess you didn¡¯t need the Talent Show to get their attention after all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you wanted me to wear the slutty outfit for the Talent Show tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Duh. Someone needed to give you all a little push. I wonder who won the betting pool.¡±


    ¡°That thing went dry months ago,¡± Tessa, another girl in their pack, said. ¡°No one thought it¡¯d take this


    long.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°The whole school has been betting on when you all would get together,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°Which of you


    would get together, if it¡¯d be all three sharing you, or just one or two. If there¡¯d be fights. If you got


    together with one and then mated another. All the possibilities. Everything.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so confused,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°About what, girl? Those boys have been in love with you forever.¡±


    Thea stared nkly at her best friend.


    ¡°Did you seriously not know?¡± Lizzy said. ¡°They¡¯ve never shown interest in any other girl. Never asked


    anyone out. Never hooked up with anyone even though plenty of girls have tried.¡±


    Jealousy surged inside Thea, but she pushed it down. The triplets turned down the advances.


    ¡°I always looked at them as brothers,¡± Thea said. ¡°I thought they saw me as a sister.¡±


    ¡°When did it shift?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It came on gradually.¡±


    The bell rang, signaling the start of ss. ¡°I want to hear all about this,¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°We all do,¡± Tessa said.


    ¡°At dress rehearsal for the Talent Show?¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Thea said.


    After ss, Thea walked to the cafeteria and found the triplets at their usual table. Conri pulled her onto


    hisp and rested his chin on her shoulder, breathing in her scent. ric pulled one of her legs over his


    and rubbed it up and down with his hands. Kai held her hand on the other side of Conri.


    People whispered around the cafeteria.


    ¡°Did you guys know there¡¯s a betting pool about us getting together?¡± Thea said quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°No,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get to the bottom of it,¡± ric said. Thea turned to him and leaned in for a quick kiss. Kai tugged on


    her hand until she kissed him too. Conri trailed kisses up and down her neck.


    ¡°You guys have to stop, or I¡¯m going to be wet all day,¡± Thea whispered. She had to prepare those


    herbs to mask her scent when she got home today.


    ¡°Then let us suck you dry,¡± Conri whispered into her ear.


    She gasped.


    ¡°Move slower, Con,¡± ric said.


    The triplets took turns having Thea sit on theirps in each ss, the other two holding her hands on


    either side. Teachers gave them looks but didn¡¯t bother to say anything since they were future Alphas.


    Not even when they kissed the back of her neck or caressed any part of her they could reach.


    Thea kept smiling. She would enjoy thesest months before shifting and bing Beta if this was


    how it would go.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    After school, the triplets and Thea went out to the field to lead pack training. They split into four


    different groups and ran drills. When they came back together for conditioning, the triplets hugged and


    kissed Thea, ignoring everyone else on the field.


    ¡°Woah,¡± one of the junior boys said. ¡°Is this a new part of training?¡± He pulled his girlfriend to him and


    kissed her. Other people started makingments and asking questions. ¡°Are they finally together?¡±


    ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    Kai reluctantly let her go but grabbed her hand. Conri had his hand around her waist, and ric held


    her other hand.


    ¡°Thea¡¯s ours,¡± the triplets said in unison. She blushed. ¡°And we¡¯re hers. Anything you want to add?¡±


    They looked at her. She shook her head. The triplets took a moment, and each looked every person in


    the eye, seeing if there were any challenges to what they just announced. No challenges. Everyone


    was happy for them. They expected this. They wanted it for the pack. They wanted Thea as their Luna.


    ¡°Finally!¡± Lizzy said with her hand on her hip. ¡°Can¡¯t believe it took you this long.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Thea said. ¡°Conditioning time.¡± She led the group until everyone was lying on the grass,


    spent. ¡°Great job today. Let¡¯s go chill in themon room!¡±


    Everyone went back to the pack house. It was a giant building, like a sprawling hotel. It had six floors


    above ground with event rooms, guest rooms, pool, gym, balconies, dining hall, and living quarters for


    most of the pack. Some pack members lived further into the packnds in private dwellings. Below


    ground were the dungeons. The top floor was only for the Alpha, Beta, and their families.


    The Alpha owned hotels. It¡¯s how his family made their money a few generations back. Then they


    invested in the stock market, and the pack hasn¡¯t worried about money since. They had pack members


    go to school for financial nning to manage the pack finances and investments, and others went to


    business school to maintain the hotels.


    While Thea and the triplets went up to the top floor where their rooms were, the rest used the


    communal showers on the second floor. Then they all met in one of themon rooms to hang out.


    There were giant TVs, couches, bean bags, pool table, ping pong table, all sorts of board games, and


    entertainment.


    ¡°It¡¯s so good to see you together with the future Alphas finally,¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°Are you dating all three of them?¡± a sophomore girl said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can call it dating if you haven¡¯t been on a date yet,¡± Thea said. ¡°I mean, it only


    started this morning.¡±


    ¡°But all three?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°How does that work?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Thea said. ¡°The four of us have always been together. I can¡¯t exin it. It feels right. I


    can¡¯t imagine not having one of them.¡±


    ¡°Probably because you¡¯re mates,¡± a freshman girl said dreamily.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯ll make the best Luna,¡± another freshman girl said.


    Everyone nodded and voiced their agreement.


    Thea shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s, no. I¡¯m a fighter.¡± She hadn¡¯t considered that. She was going to be Beta,


    not Luna.


    The triplets came over, peaches in their hands. They started to pull Thea over to a couch, but she


    insisted they mingle with everyone instead of monopolizing her. The group yed games until pack


    dinner.


    The triplets tried to get Thea to sit on one of theirps at dinner, but Thea insisted it was inappropriate


    with all the adults.


    After dinner, they each went to their rooms. The triplets stopped at their doors and looked at each


    other. They went in, changed into pajamas, then went to Thea¡¯s room. She walked out of her bathroom


    in a towel, and all three were lying on her bed.


    ¡°Like old times, huh?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Hopefully not exactly like old times,¡± Conri said.


    She went to her dresser, pulled out underwear and pajamas, went back to her bathroom. She put on


    her clothes, then came out and jumped into the pile of triplets.


    Hands roamed and pulled at her, but Conri managed to get her on top of him in a liplock. He squeezed


    her ass and pushed his erection against her. Then he flipped her over so he was on top between her


    legs. He aligned his hard length with her core, and she moaned when he pushed against her.


    ¡°Wait,¡± she said.


    What the girls said to her was weighing on her. What did it mean that they were together? They were


    all going to shift in two months¡ªthey shared the same birthday¡ªand then they would all be able to find


    their mates. More importantly, they would find out they weren¡¯t mates as soon as they shifted. She


    couldn¡¯t be with them if they weren¡¯t mates. When they each found their mates, she would be


    devastated. She didn¡¯t want anyone else to have them. She couldn¡¯t imagine caring about and wanting


    anyone else. The thought of having them and losing them was too much.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I,¡± she said. ¡°I want to go slow.¡±


    ¡°I can take it slow, babe,¡± Conri said. He started kissing her neck and rubbing against her core, painfully


    slowly. ric and Kai caressed her, sending tingles and heat throughout her body. She melted into the


    feelings they generated and reached for them. Her legs slid up Conri¡¯s sides and wrapped around his


    hips. She never wanted this to end.


    She shook her head, remembering it could and probably would end in two months.


    ¡°No. I mean, this is all happening too fast. I need to slow it down.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± ric said. He tucked her hair behind her ear.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, darling?¡± Kai said. He rubbed her arm.


    Conri scooted down and propped himself up on his elbows. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    She chewed her lip. ¡°Are you all okay with me being with all of you?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve always shared you. You¡¯re ours,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to be with anyone else?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We told you this morning. Always you. Only you,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°What about¡ª¡± she couldn¡¯t finish.


    ¡°What?¡± ric said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make it like old times tonight. Just sleep.¡±

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Morning training turned into a makeout session. They made it out to the field, but Kai took her to the


    ground, and they didn¡¯t do any training after that.


    ¡°We may as well have just stayed in bed,¡± Thea said.


    Another day at school, people still whispered. Thea loved the feeling of the triplets holding and kissing


    her, but she was terrified it wouldn¡¯tst. She didn¡¯t want to let herself fall in love with them just to have


    them ripped away.


    After the final bell, the triplets surrounded her at her locker and tried to make out with her.


    ¡°I have to go to dress rehearsal for the Talent Show,¡± she said, pushing them away. They pouted. ¡°I¡¯ll


    see youter.¡±


    She ran off before they could stop her.


    Thea met up with all the senior girls from her pack. They were doing a number together. Thea always


    went out of her way to befriend and include everyone in her pack. She made sure no one felt left out.


    She always said, ¡°these are the people who will stand next to you in war. Make sure you treat them in a


    way that makes them want to fight for you, not let you get taken down.¡±


    When they first started nning the number, she got input from everyone. They decided to dance and


    sing to a medley of songs.


    ¡°We can each wear a different Britney Spears outfit and front a different song,¡± Tessa said.


    ¡°Thea, you have to wear the sluttiest outfit,¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You never dress slutty. It will shock everyone! It will be the hit of the show, and everyone will talk about


    it for ages.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°I think you¡¯re being a little dramatic,¡± Thea said.


    Lizzy gasped. ¡°You should wear the orange jumpsuit from Oops!¡­I Did It Again, and then tear it off to


    reveal the sheer rhinestone outfit she wore at the VMAs.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to do the Thriller dance,¡± Thea said. ¡°Michael Jackson wears an orange jacket in


    that one.¡±


    ¡°Not the same as the orange bodysuit.¡±


    Thea sighed.


    ¡°Please?¡± the girls all whined together.


    ¡°Okay. Fine.¡±


    ¡°Good! We can have Doris make our outfits,¡± Lizzy said. Doris was a gifted seamstress in their pack.


    She never found her mate, never had children. She lived alone in a small cottage on packnds. She


    would be an omega in another pack, but not in New Dawn.


    When they picked up their costumes, it became clear that Thea would have to go first because the


    tear-away orange jumpsuit wasn¡¯t going to stay on for long.


    They rehearsed, did their makeup and hair, got dressed, and went backstage to wait for their turn.


    When it was their turn, they stepped onstage. Thea walked out front and center in the skintight orange


    jumpsuit. Everyone gasped and cheered. She decided to forget about her worries, get lost in the


    performance, and just have a good time. She was out there with her girlfriends, and they were going to


    have fun. She turned back and looked them all in the eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have fun,dies.¡± She smiled big, and they all smiled back at her, nodding.


    The music started for Oops!¡­I Did It Again, and the crowd cheered. They started singing and dancing


    to the music. At the stop break at the beginning of the second verse, Thea ripped off the tearaway


    orange jumpsuit to reveal the sheer, nude, rhinestone-covered bra and pants Britney Spears wore at


    the VMAs. She filled it out well. No one would have guessed since she usually dressed conservatively.


    The crowd went wild, screaming, whistling, howling, but three distinct growls sounded above


    everything. Thea couldn¡¯t see Conri get up, intent on carrying her off stage. Luckily, Kai and ric


    grabbed him before he could make a scene.


    ¡°Let her have her moment,¡± ric said, making him sit back down.


    ¡°I can smell arousal,¡± Conri said. ¡°All over this room. From everyone.¡± The possessiveness of an Alpha


    wasing out strong. He didn¡¯t want anyone else looking at his woman.


    ¡°She¡¯s going home with us, no one else,¡± Kai said.


    The music changed, and the girls rearranged positions. Even as one of the backup dancers, no one


    could take their eyes off Thea. She had a unique charisma. Everyone knew who she was. Her pack


    loved her and already looked at her as a leader.


    They bowed to a roaring crowd and walked offstage after they finished their routine. The triplets found


    Thea backstage a minuteter.


    Lizzy gave Thea her signature fish hook in the eyebrow look with a hand on her hip. ¡°Told ya,¡± she said


    and walked away,ughing.


    ¡°What are you doing back here?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Taking you home,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°We have to stay for everyone else¡¯s performances,¡± she said.


    ¡°She¡¯s right,¡± ric said.


    Kai took off his shirt and tried to put it over Thea¡¯s head.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She batted him away.


    ¡°Covering you up. This is only for us to see.¡±


    ¡°I have a change of clothes, Kai. Put your shirt back on. Geez, Lizzy was right.¡±


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°After we walked around school kissing and holding hands, Lizzy told me she made me wear this


    because it would get you three to make a move on me finally. She said she wouldn¡¯t have bothered if


    she knew we would already be together.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. She¡¯s probably right,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t ignore that performance,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist any longer,¡± Conri said.


    Thea smiled, grabbed a bag, took out track pants and a T-shirt, pulled them on over the rhinestone


    outfit.


    ¡°Hmm, that may be funter,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Where did that orange jumpsuit end up?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I threw it off stage.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to have to find that.¡±


    They went back to the audience between performances. They watched the rest of the Talent Show,


    performances from all the different packs that attended their school. It was the biggest werewolf-only


    school in the country. It included kids from over two-dozen packs.


    It was almost impossible for the triplets to keep their hands off Thea, but they performed their duties,


    pped, cheered, congratted performers afterward. They mingled and suppressed their


    possessiveness as everyoneplimented Thea on her performance. Conri sniffed out the orange


    jumpsuit, and when the guy who had it saw himing, he threw it at him, not wanting to get torn to


    shreds.


    Kai threw Thea over his shoulder as soon as eptable and took her back to the pack house. They


    went straight to her room.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Ch 8 After Party


    Kai slid Thea off his shoulder, caught her legs, and wrapped them around his waist. Conri tossed the


    orange jumpsuit into Thea¡¯s closet, then lifted her T-shirt off her.


    The triplets breathed in her growing arousal.


    Kai¡¯s hands dug into her waist. Her fingers slid into his hair and pulled him closer. She pressed her lips


    against his, directing his movements with her hands in his hair, tongues battling for dominance.


    Impatient, ric wrapped his hands around Thea¡¯s waist and pulled her off Kai. He gently tossed her


    on her bed, climbed over her, kissed her, then hooked his fingers inside the top of her track pants. He


    pulled them off, along with her shoes.


    ¡°Let us look at you without other prying eyes,¡± he said.


    She leaned up on her elbows and crossed her legs at her ankles. That earned three growls. She


    smiled. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Uncross,¡± Kai said. His usual messy pompadour was extra messy. Thea bit her lip, knowing she had


    made it look that way.


    Slowly she brought her legs apart. She knew they couldn¡¯t see her bits in the rhinestone outfit, but they


    could smell her.


    ¡°You¡¯re wet for us, Thea,¡± ric said.


    ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡±


    They took their shirts off in unison, bearing their six-packs, and took a step toward her. She held up a


    hand, and they halted.


    ¡°Tell me what you want to do,¡± she said.


    ¡°I want to eat you out, make youe over and over until you scream my name,¡± ric said. ¡ã


    ¡°I want to put my fingers and tongue inside you, feel your slick pussy clench and pulse around me,¡±


    Conri said. 2


    ¡°I want to find the ces that make you shiver in pleasure, have you taste yourself on me so you know


    I¡¯m yours,¡± Kai said. :


    ¡°What do you want?¡± ric said, voice deep. She melted at the sound andid back on the bed.


    ¡°I want you to touch yourselves,¡± she said. ¡ã


    They unbuttoned their jeans, let them drop to the floor, pulled their boxers down, and released their


    erections. They started stroking themselves, eyes on her. She¡¯d felt them through their clothes, so she


    knew they were well-endowed. Seeing their naked bodies was something else. They were Alphas.


    Alphas were the biggest and strongest in the pack in every way. She wondered if they¡¯d fit inside her.


    Would it hurt, or would it feel good? Either way, she wanted to find out.


    Thea chewed her lip. Her legs involuntarily spread


    wider, and her hips tilted. She put a pillow under


    her head, slid her hand inside her pants, and


    started touching herself. The triplets watched her


    hungrily.


    ¡°Let us do that, darling,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Let us take care of you,¡± ric said.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Baby, let us touch you,¡± Conri said.


    She shook her head. ¡°I want to watch you when all you see is me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re always all we see,¡± Kai said. The other two nodded.


    She swallowed to keep herself from saying, ¡®for now.¡¯ Her free hand unhooked the sheer bra, tossed it


    across the room, and then kneaded her breast. The triplets groaned. It took all their restraint to give her


    what she wanted and not take her right then.


    ¡°You like seeing me touch myself?¡± she said.


    They all stroked themselves harder and nodded in response.


    ¡°Where do you want us to finish?¡± ric said.


    ¡°On me. ¡±


    They each stepped closer, stroked faster. Thea moaned as she worked herself. Kai climbed on the bed


    next to her, eyes locked on Thea¡¯s face as he climaxed. He saw the hunger in her eyes as she watched


    his seed shoot from him andnd just above her breasts. She looked up, reached for him, and pulled


    him into a kiss. Then he copsed onto the bed next to her.


    Conri climbed up on her other side. He reached for the breast she wasn¡¯t fondling and kneaded. It shot


    heat directly between her legs, and she bit her lip. He let go, came, andid down next to her, kissing


    her shoulder.


    ric crawled on the bed between her legs. Thea reached up and brought his face to hers. His kiss


    pushed her over the edge, and she whimpered his name as she came. He followed a secondter,


    then sat back on his heels, staring down at her.


    She pulled her hand out of her pants, and all] three triplets jumped to rub their faces on her hand. She


    let them lick and suck it clean.


    ¡°You smell so good, my love,¡± ric said.


    ¡°I want you so bad, babe,¡± Conri said. He nibbled her finger.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait until that scent is all over me, darling,¡± Kai said. He held her hand to his nose, breathing


    her in. He kissed each knuckle.


    ¡°Shower?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°No touching,¡± Thea said. He pouted.


    She got up and walked to her colossal bathroom. The triplets each had a small room witha twin bed


    and a small bathroom. Thea had a giant room and a bed that easily fit four people. +


    The triplets followed her. She turned the water on and slid off her pants but left her panties on. As she


    waited for the water to warm up, she unconsciously rubbed their cum over her chest, mixing it. The


    triplets stared at her, mesmerized.


    She stepped into the shower, and they followed.


    Conri stepped close to Thea, and she backed away.


    He came closer again until he had her pinned against the wall.


    ¡°I said no touching,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Because we¡¯re naked. I don¡¯t want to have sex yet, and I won¡¯t want to stop if we get going too far.¡±


    She ducked under Conri¡¯s arm. He sighed.


    ¡°We can follow your rules,¡± Kai said. He grabbed a loofah, squirted body wash on it, made itther, then


    started dragging it over Thea¡¯s body. ¡°See? I¡¯m not touching you.¡±


    Conri and ric washed quickly under one of the many showerheads in the oversized walk-in shower.


    ¡°We can make youe without having sex,¡± ric said. ¡°When you¡¯re ready.¡± Thea rinsed off the


    soap bubbles, walked to ric, and hugged him. Surprised, he wrapped his arms around her back.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a test, but thank you for being the only one not to push my boundaries,¡± Thea said. ric was


    getting hard again, pressed into her belly, skin to skin. She released him and stood under the water


    alone. She left her panties on and washed under them. The triplets watched, practicing self-restraint.


    She turned the water off, toweled off, changed into fresh underwear under the towel, then put on full-


    length nnel pajamas.


    ¡°I need the protection,¡± she said. She climbed into her bed.


    ¡°We will behave,¡± ric said, eyeing his brothers.


    They retrieved their boxers and pulled them on before joining her in bed. Kai and ric each took a


    side, heads resting on her chest. Conriid between her legs, his head on her stomach.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed sleeping with you,¡± Kai said, nuzzling her.


    ¡°Like when we were kids, and we¡¯d sneak in fromour rooms to yours,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Like old times,¡± ric said, smiling.


    ¡°Not exactly like old times,¡± Thea said. ¡°We never did what we just did.¡±


    ¡°In our dreams, we did,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we stoppeding,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t want to have wet dreams on you and gross you out,¡± ric said.


    Sheughed, arms wrapped around the two on her sides, legs around Conri. ¡°I think I would¡¯ve liked


    your wet dreams on me,¡± she said.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Ch 9 What¡¯s One More Alpha?


    The following day, the triplets tried to respect Thea¡¯s boundaries, so they trained in the morning without


    trying to kiss her.


    Once they were at school, they couldn¡¯t keep their hands off her. Before first period they were making


    out¡ª two on her neck, one on her mouth.


    Six hands on her body, rubbing their scents on her. Their Alpha blood made them need to show


    everyone she belonged to them, especially afterst night¡¯s Talent Show.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to bete,¡± she said, pushing them away.


    She retrieved the books she needed from her locker, then let them each take a hand, Conri with his


    hand on her hip. They heard snippets of conversations throughout the daying in and out of


    sses. Everyone was talking about the Talent Show. Specifically about Thea and her sexy outfits and


    striptease.


    ¡°Goddess, she¡¯s sexy.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I wish I was her. She¡¯s perfect.¡±


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s changed?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s making out with guys in the hallway. I would say it¡¯s out of character, but it¡¯s the triplets. I¡¯m


    surprised it didn¡¯t happen sooner.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so hot. I want to hate her, but she¡¯s so nice.¡±


    The triplets reluctantly kissed her goodbye before third hour. She had to stay behind to talk to the


    teacher after ss.


    She was walking to lunch alone when someone grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Thea.¡±


    She looked at the muscr hand on her arm, then up at its owner, Xavier. His face usually wore a


    mean expression, but his light brown eyes sparkled with mischief under his shaggy, light brown hair.


    ¡°What is it, Xavier?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Come with me. I have something to show you.¡± ¡°Make it quick.¡± She followed him into an empty


    ssroom. ¡°What is it?¡±


    He unzipped his pants and pulled out his dick. 1 ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? No one wants to see


    that.¡±


    She stormed past him toward the door, but he grabbed her. She immediately yanked her arm from his


    hand and elbowed his face with it. His head snapped back, and she continued toward the door.


    ¡°Bitch!¡±


    He grabbed her again and manhandled her over to the wall. Thea struggled against him. He was an


    Alpha¡¯s oldest son, and he shifted at the beginning of the school year, so he had the full power of his


    wolf. If he were just a regr shifted wolf, Thea would probably be able to take him. ¡°I can smell your


    arousal, little wolf,¡± Xavier said. ¡°You didn¡¯t cause it,¡± Thea said. She pushed against him, but he didn¡¯t


    budge.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone else here, and that cunt is calling out to me.¡± He started to reach into her pants.


    ¡°Get off me!¡±


    She started punching him to no effect. They were too close for her to get any power into the hits. She


    headbutted him in the face, gave him a bloody nose, but he shook it off, and kept going.


    ¡°Feisty, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t worry. I know what you really want.¡±


    Thea pulled on his arm to get his hand out of her pants, but he was stronger than her. She bit him. She


    broke the skin and was about to rip out a chunk of flesh. Xavier grabbed her and mmed her into the


    wall. He punched her in the face twice for good measure, and her head hit the brick wall both times.


    Dazed, it took her a moment to gain her bearings. By then, he had ripped the cord off the projector


    screen and tied her hands behind her back.


    ¡°That¡¯s better. On your knees, whore. Take my cock between those plump lips.¡± He used his Alpha


    tone. Regr wolves couldn¡¯t fight that. The Alpha tone magically forced them to do as an Alpha


    commanded, but she was no ordinary wolf. ¡°Your Alpha tone won¡¯t work on me. I¡¯m Alpha blood too,


    moron.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s one more Alpha in your cunt? Especially after that striptease. You¡¯re not that innocent, right?¡±


    He grabbed her hair, pulled her head roughly to the side, and licked her neck. The opposite of tingles


    erupted all over her body. It was like spiders crawling all over, bugs under her skin.


    She kneed him in the balls and ran toward the door as he hunched over, groaning. He quickly followed,


    one hand holding his groin. He grabbed her with his free hand, threw her into a desk, and bent her over


    it. His nails scraped her skin as he pulled her pants down. She screamed, thrashed, and managed to


    wedge her foot in between them against his stomach.


    The triplets barged into the room as she kicked Xavier off her. He fell and skidded a few feet on the


    floor. The force made the desk fall over with her on it. Shended on her shoulder, hands still tied


    behind her back, knocking over the nearby desks.


    Kai and Conri ran to Xavier and started wailing on him. ric rushed over to Thea. He moved the


    desks out of the way, got the cord off her wrists, and helped her up. She pulled her pants up and cried


    out when she used her left shoulder.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s dislocated,¡± ric said. ¡°We need to get you to the pack doctor.¡± He gently held her wrists,


    inspected the ligature marks, rubbed them. ¡°Are you okay, Thea?¡±


    She nodded.


    He saw the bruises forming on her face, the blood on her split lip. He growled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± he said. He turned and joined his brothers. ¡°You sorry excuse for an Alpha¡¯s son.¡±


    Conri and Kai held Xavier up by the arms, and ric punched his face until he fell to the floor, a bloody


    pulp. Xavier may have been a shifted Alpha wolf, but there were three of them.


    The triplets turned to Thea.


    ¡°Did he,¡± Conri started. He couldn¡¯t finish the thought. ¡°How bad did he hurt you?¡± He gently wiped the


    blood from her lip.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just mad at being weak. What kind of Beta will I be if 1 can¡¯t even protect myself?¡±


    ¡°Beta?¡± Conri¡¯s head tilted.


    ¡°First of all, you¡¯re not weak. You just haven¡¯t shifted yet,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Secondly, you¡¯re not going to be Beta,¡± ric said.


    Tears spilled over, and she couldn¡¯t hold in her sobs. It¡¯s all she ever wanted.


    ¡°You¡¯ re going to be Luna,¡± they all said together. It took her a moment to process what they said. ¡°


    What?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know by now? Baby, you¡¯re our Luna,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t even know if we¡¯re mates.¡±


    ¡°Of course we are. We¡¯re going to find that out when we shift,¡± Conri said


    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Only goddess-given magic like the mate bond could make the three of us okay with sharing you,¡±


    Conri said.


    ¡°Tt¡¯s the only way we all don¡¯t go crazy with jealousy and possessiveness and tear each other apart,¡±


    Kai said.


    ¡°When you think about us, don¡¯t you think about all three of us?¡± ric said.


    ¡°Anyone would do that,¡± Thea said.


    Theyughed. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t want anyone else,¡± Kai said.


    They hugged her tight, and she cried out in pain. ¡°Pack doctor,¡± ric said. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Ch 10 Take Care of Her


    The triplets took Thea to Dr. Boman, the pack doctor, in the west wing of the pack house. He was a


    kind but serious middle-aged wolf with short brown hair and brown eyes. He relocated her shoulder and


    put her arm ina sling.


    ¡°You¡¯ll need to wear this for a few days to immobilize the area so it can heal,¡± Dr. Boman said. ¡°Stay


    close to ther. You¡¯ll heal faster.¡± Being close to your mate helped you heal faster. Did everyone think


    they were mates?


    ¡°You¡¯ll heal faster once you shift, but since that¡¯s still a few months away, you have to take it easy. You


    have a concussion. Head injuries are serious. No training until I say so. No strenuous activity.¡± He


    looked at the triplets. ¡°Future Alphas, did you hear that? No strenuous activity. That means no hanky-


    panky. She needs rest.¡± 4


    ¡°Yes, Doctor.¡±


    ¡°Come back tomorrow so I can check on you. I need to monitor the concussion. If you vomit, have


    difficulty speaking, see stars, or have amnesia,e to me immediately.¡± He turned to the triplets


    again. ¡°You¡¯ll need to watch out for the symptoms. She may not know she¡¯s having them.¡±


    The triplets all looked concerned as they nodded. They left and headed toward Thea¡¯s room.


    ¡°i want to shower,¡± Thea said. ¡°I feel dirty. His scent is all over me.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want,¡± ric said.


    As they made their way up to the top floor of the pack house, Thea got a dizzy spell and started to fall.


    Kai caught her, picked her up bridal style, and continued up the stairs.


    When they passed by the Alpha¡¯s office on the fifth floor, the door opened, and Alpha Ulric walked out.


    ¡°What are you doing home?¡± Alpha Ulric said. He ran a hand through his ck hair. He could barely


    reach his head because his biceps and shoulder muscles were so enormous. ¡®


    ¡°Set me down,¡± Thea said. Kai put her down but kept a hold of her in case she had another dizzy spell.


    The Alpha looked Thea up and down with his crystal blue eyes, concern overtaking his face.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°There was an incident at school, sir. Nothing important,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°It¡¯s important enough that you¡¯re skipping school. Your arm is ina sling, your face is swollen, lip split,


    you¡¯re holding an ice pack to the back of your head, and I smell dried blood. What¡¯s that on your


    wrists?¡±


    The triplets looked at her, letting her be in control of what she wanted him to know.


    ¡°Come inside,¡± the Alpha ordered.


    The group walked into the Alpha¡¯s office. All their parents were in the office. Thea¡¯s mother gasped


    when she saw Thea¡¯s state, her turquoise eyes wide in her pretty face. She tucked her dark blonde hair


    behind her ear. The parents all stared at their children as they stood in front of the Alpha¡¯s desk. Kai


    stood a little behind Thea to catch her if she fell.


    ¡°What happened to make you leave school?¡± Alpha Ulric said, sitting behind his desk.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I don¡¯t want anyone to overreact,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We won¡¯t,¡± Beta Walter said, his green eyes


    stern. He didn¡¯t look happy.


    ¡°I got ina fight with a shifted wolf,¡± Thea said. ¡°That isn¡¯t like you,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°What was so


    important you punched out of your weight ss?¡±


    ¡°J didn¡¯t start it, sir.¡±


    ¡°What happened to provoke the fght ? Why would anyone do this much damage to you?¡± Alpha Ulric


    said.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything, Dad,¡± Conri said. ¡°The jerk tried to rape her.¡±


    ¡°Con,¡± Thea said. She closed her eyes and hung her head in shame. Another reason she shouldn¡¯t be


    the next Beta. She didn¡¯t see all the parents¡¯ faces fall when they processed what he said.


    ¡°No, Thea,¡± Conri said, emotion in his voice. ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± ¡°Who


    did this to you?¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°He¡¯s from Moonlit pack,¡± Thea said.


    Alpha Ulric growled, angry he wouldn¡¯t be able to punish the kid himself.


    ¡°What did he do?¡± he said.


    ¡°The triplets found me before he could do  anything.¡±


    ¡°What did he do, Thea? I have to know what to talk to his Alpha about so he can be properly


    disciplined.¡±


    Thea took a deep breath. ¡°I was stupid. He said he needed to show me something, so I followed him


    into an empty ssroom. He pulled it out, and I tried to walk out. He grabbed me. I elbowed him in the


    face. He dragged me over to the wall, pinned me. I punched him, headbutted him, kept hitting him, but


    nothing had any effect. He¡¯s stronger than me, and I didn¡¯t have leverage. He shoved his hand down


    my pants¡ª¡±


    ¡°We should¡¯ve broken every bone in his hands,¡± Kai said, voice low and menacing.


    ¡°I bit him,¡± Thea continued. ¡°Almost tore a chunk out of him. That got him to stop fora second so he


    could hit me a few times. I don¡¯t think it would¡¯ve been so bad, but I was against a brick wall, and my


    head hit that too. That¡¯s where the concussion happened. I was dazed fora moment. When I got my


    bearings, he had tied my wrists together behind my back.¡±


    The triplets clenched their fists.


    ¡°I kneed him in the groin and ran. He threw me into a desk, pulled my pants down¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh, my goddess,¡± Naomi and Luna Ada whispered in unison. Thea nced over and saw they were


    crying. Her father was seething, his chestnut hair shaking on his head. She turned back to Alpha Ulric.


    ¡°I wedged my foot in between us and kicked him off. The force pushed the desk over. Inded on my


    shoulder and dislocated it. That¡¯s when the triplets came in. I¡¯m sorry I failed all of you.¡± ¡°You did no


    such thing,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°Conri is right. You did nothing wrong.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay, Thea?¡± Luna Ada said. Her hand rested on Naomi¡¯s,forting Thea¡¯s mother. She


    looked at Thea with her trademark concern for the people in her pack. With dark hair and soft, dark


    eyes, Luna Ada was very nurturing. She was like a second mother to Thea.


    ¡°The doctor wants to monitor the concussion,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean physically,¡± Luna Ada said. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I just want to shift so I¡¯ll be stronger, even the ying field,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You should never have to protect yourself from something like that,¡± Luna Ada said.


    ¡°What was the boy¡¯s name? I¡¯m going to talk to his Alpha,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡° I don¡¯t want to be the girl who cried rape. You know how gossip can be.¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s not disciplined, he¡¯l] think he can do it again.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Xavier Knight, the Alpha¡¯s son. He,¡± she hesitated. She had left out the things Xavier said.


    ¡°He used his Alpha tone to get me to¡ª¡± Another pause. ¡°Comply.¡±


    The mothers gasped, the males growled. Her father¡¯s ws extended.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t work on me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Thea,¡± the Alpha said. ¡°Take the day. Rest. Don¡¯t worry about anything. We¡¯ll take care of


    training this afternoon. Sons, take care of her.¡±


    The triplets followed Thea out of the office and to her room. Kai and Conri sat on her bed, shaken from


    hearing the y-by-y.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay, Thea?¡± ric said. He faced her, slid his hands gently up and down her


    arms. She wrapped her good arm around his waist and leaned against his chest. Kai and Conri jumped


    up and joined the hug.


    ¡°I am now. Thank you all for rescuing me. How did you find me?¡±


    ¡°You were taking too long to get to us. We headed toward yourst ss, then we felt your fear and


    heard your scream,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°You felt my fear?¡±


    ¡°We told you, we¡¯re mates. The bond is growing stronger,¡± Conri said.


    Thea was silent.


    ¡°Are you ready for a shower?¡± Kai said.


    She nodded.


    ¡°You want to shower alone, or do you want us with you?¡± ric said.


    ¡°Will you keep it PG?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want, my love.¡±


    She looked up at him. ¡°With me.¡±


    They all walked into her bathroom, and the triplets took their shirts off. They saw Thea trying to get her


    arm out of the sling and went to her. They helped her out of her sling, then carefully took her shirt off,


    being gentle with her shoulder. They took off her bra, slid down her pants, and helped her step out of


    them.


    ¡°Do you want to leave your underwear on?¡±


    ric said.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She shook her head. ¡°I want to throw it away. All these clothes. He¡¯s touched them.¡±


    ric hooked his thumbs in her panties and pushed them down, kneeling to let her step out of them.


    He grabbed them and the rest of her clothes and threw them in the trash can.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take it out after.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The triplets finished stripping and helped her into the shower. They stood around her as she let the


    water pour over her. She tilted a bit when a dizzy spell hit her, and ric steadied her.


    ¡°Here, lean against me. I got you,¡± ric said. Thea leaned back against his chest. He held her gently


    in ce. He gave his brothers the signal to wash her. Conri and Kai applied soap gently all over her


    body and rinsed it off with the handheld sprayer. Once she was clean, they found her body oil and


    rubbed it into her skin.


    ¡°We need to start keeping clothes in here,¡± ric said. ¡°We shower then have nothing to change into.¡±


    ¡°You could wear some of my pink pajama shorts,¡± Thea said. ¡°Mmm. I just got a little wet thinking about


    that.¡± +


    ¡°As much as I love making you wet, we¡¯re not allowed to get you worked up right now,¡± ric said. ¡°Kai,


    will you put something on, go get us all some clothes, and then we can go to themon room and


    chill?¡±


    Kai nodded, pulled on his jeans from earlier, and left the room. He came back with an armful of clothes.


    ¡°We¡¯ll bring more inter.¡±


    The triplets got dressed in fresh clothes and put their dirty ones in Thea¡¯s hamper.


    Conri looked through Thea¡¯s drawers and found another pair of full-length nnel pajamas. He pulled


    out a pair of fuzzy wool socks, a bralette, and matching panties. They helped her get dressed, got her


    arm back in the sling. Conri brushed her wet hair while ric took out her trash with the clothes, and


    Kai rubbed her feet. Conri carried her downstairs and set her down in the middle of a giant bean bag.


    ric brought her an ice cream sundae.


    ¡°My favorite,¡± she said.


    ¡°Caramel, hot fudge, and vani ice cream.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± She smiled. ¡°All of you. You¡¯re perfect.¡±


    They joined her on the bean bag. ric and Kaiy on either side of her, Conri between her legs with


    his head on her stomach. They watched movies, snuggled, yed with her hair, caressed her, made


    sure she felt good. They fell asleep like that.


    Their parents looked in on them after they¡¯d fallen asleep. ?


    ¡°I think they might be starting to realize they¡¯re mates,¡± Luna Ada said. z


    ¡°Their birthday is two months away. I think they¡¯re feeling the pull,¡± Thea¡¯s mother said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait until they shift, and we can have the mating ceremony and make it all official. We¡¯ve been


    waiting a long time for this,¡± Luna Ada said.


    ¡°I wonder what gifts from the goddess Thea is going to have,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know that she¡¯ll have any,¡± Beta Walter said. ¡°Let¡¯s not set our expectations too high.¡±


    Naomi rubbed her husband¡¯s back. ¡°We¡¯ve always known they were special, dear.¡±


    ¡°Every parent feels that way about their children,¡± he said.


    ¡°Then our children are extra special,¡± Luna Ada said. Alpha Ulric pulled her close and kissed her cheek.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before we see just how special they are,¡± Alpha Ulric said.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Ch 11 Gossip


    Thea and the triplets didn¡¯t do early morning training the next day. That gave her time to prepare a tea


    from the herbs to mask her scent. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Making a tea.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°To mask my scent.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°Because you all are going to be turning me on all day. I don¡¯t want everyone smelling me.¡±


    ¡°But we want to smell you,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Xavier said he smelled me.¡±


    The triplets all looked at her. ric came over and gently hugged her.


    ¡°No one will ever touch you again because they¡¯ Il know you¡¯ re ours,¡± ric said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to mask your scent,¡± Kai said. He came up behind her and trailed his hand up and


    down her back.


    ¡°If it makes you feel better to mask your scent right now, let¡¯s mask your scent,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Thank you, Con,¡± Thea said. She reached for him. She rested her head on his shoulder. ¡ã


    Conri helped her with the tea. Then the triplets took her to the doctor before school. He gave her a


    neurological exam.


    ¡°You look okay so far. I still need you to check in with me every day for the next week. How¡¯s the


    shoulder?¡± Dr. Boman said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay¡ª¡± Thea tried to say but cried out in pain when the doctor poked and prodded and tried to


    move it around.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Wear the sling another two days. You need to keep it immobilized.¡±


    She took the sling off as soon as they left the doctor¡¯s office.


    ¡°Im not wearing that thing,¡± she said.


    ¡°You won¡¯t look weak,¡± Kai said. He knew what she was thinking.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She ignored him and headed toward the school.


    Once there, she had to go to the bathroom. She couldn¡¯t use her arm because of her shoulder, and it


    took her forever to do things one-handed. While she was in the stall, some girls walked in, talking.


    ¡°Did you hear Thea only likes it rough? Like, gangbang rough?¡± one of the girls said.


    ¡°Who knew she¡¯d turn out to be such a whore,¡± another one said.


    ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± Thea recognized Lizzy¡¯s voice.


    Thea went quiet and still. She looked out the stall and saw the people talking. She recognized the


    ringleader as Misty, Alpha¡¯s daughter of the Blood Moon pack. She was always put together, dressed


    like a Catholic schoolgirl, her tinum blonde hair in a tidy ponytail. Thea thought they were friendly.


    She was surprised to hear her talking like that.


    ¡°From everyone,¡± Misty said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a GD lie, and you should know better,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°She¡¯s been nothing but nice to you. To


    everybody.¡±


    ¡°You can be nice and still be a freak in the bedroom,¡± Misty said.


    ¡°She did that striptease at the Talent Show¡ª¡± another girl said.


    ¡°Because I made her!¡± Lizzy said. ¡°She didn¡¯t even want to.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s making out with the triplets everywhere they go. They¡¯re practically having sex in the hallways,¡±


    Misty said.


    ¡°The triplets could have anyone they want, and they¡¯re sharing her?¡± another gir] said. ¡°I bet she used


    witches to put a spell on them.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s been best friends with the triplets their whole lives,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°They¡¯ve loved her since they


    were kids! She doesn¡¯t have to resort to witchcraft to get anyone to like her.¡±


    ¡°Still, how much of a freaky slut do you have to be to get three guys at once?¡± Misty said.


    Thea heard a p. ¡°If I hear you spreading nder like this again, I won¡¯t reign in my wolf,¡± Lizzy said.


    1


    Thea came out of the stall after they left. She appreciated Lizzy having her back, but she was shocked


    at the gossip. She never got involved in gossip. She spent her time including people in activities, not


    talking about them. She knew she was still a virgin. Hell, she wasn¡¯t sure she¡¯d even made it to second


    base yet.


    Come to think of it, she didn¡¯t know what the bases were because she¡¯d never kissed someone until


    this week. Was that why Xavier had done what he did? The gossip? Did it make him think she would


    wee his attentions?


    Over the next few days, Misty got progressively nastier. She spread rumors, telling everyone who


    would listen. More and more people were joining in, talking about it.


    ¡°It should be me as their future Luna,¡± a girl from another pack said. ¡°Not some slut who throws herself


    at anyone willing.¡±


    Tessa stuck up for Thea this time. ¡°You aren¡¯t even nice to people. The Luna is the pack mother.


    She takes care of the pack. You¡¯ve neverforted or cared about anyone besides yourself. You


    would be the worst Luna and make the pack weak. Thea already makes our pack stronger, and she¡¯s


    not even Luna yet.¡±


    ¡°It should be me with the triplets,¡± another girl, Lumia Jones, said. ¡°She¡¯s only a Beta¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m an


    Alpha¡¯s daughter. I should be their Luna. They need someone strong.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know her lineage?¡± Tessa said. ¡°Both of her parents are Alpha blood. Her father was the


    fourth son of the most powerful Alpha in the east. She may be a Beta¡¯s daughter in title, but she¡¯s


    Alpha in blood.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen her while they''re all on her? She looks so into it. I¡¯m waiting for them to strip and go at


    it on the hallway floor,¡± Misty said.


    ¡°They¡¯re practically screwing her against her locker every morning. All three of them grinding up on her.


    You just know they have hard-ons.¡±


    ¡°She looks like she¡¯s a second away from screaming their names all the time,¡± Lumia said. ¡°You¡¯re just


    jealous,¡± Tessa said.


    ¡°Duh! Why should she get all three of them?¡±


    ¡°What does she have that no one else did? Hasn¡¯t every girl at school tried to get with them? And


    they¡¯ve turned everyone down.¡±


    One of the younger girls from Thea¡¯s pack spoke up. ¡°Hey, no one from our pack has tried. We know


    they¡¯re Thea¡¯s, and we love her.¡±


    ¡°Well, a slut is a slut. The triplets deserve better,¡± Lumia said.


    ¡°There is no one better,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°She¡¯s strong, beautiful, kind, smart. She¡¯s everything!¡±


    ¡°Sounds like you have a crush on her,¡± Misty said.


    ¡°She¡¯s my best friend, and I love her like a sister and as my future Luna,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°She¡¯s the best


    person I know. Better than any of you will ever be!¡±


    Thea tried to ignore the gossip when she heard it, and she didn¡¯t tell the triplets about it. They spent the


    week going easy on her, not demanding anything because of her concussion and shoulder. She wasn¡¯t


    in the mood to make out much, and they didn¡¯t push her, thinking it was because of being sexually


    assaulted.


    She made her tea every morning. ric and Kai came around to Conri¡¯s way of thinking. If she needed


    it to feel safe, they wouldn¡¯t push her.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Ch 12 All Hail Thea


    Dr. Boman gave Thea the all-clear six days after the attack. She could restart their early morning


    training the next day.


    Xavier hadn¡¯t been at school since the day he assaulted Thea. No one knew where he was. Not even


    his pack members.


    Thea was on her way to lunch with Lizzy when a group of junior boys blocked them in the hallway.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Thea said. She tried to push through them.


    Two boys grabbed her arms to hold her, and another grabbed her boobs. Lizzy backed up to let


    Thea do her thing. Thea didn¡¯t hesitate to put all three of them on their backs. These weren¡¯t shifted


    wolves. They were just boys. Her shoulder was healed. It wasn¡¯t even a challenge. A crowd gathered to


    see what was going on.


    ¡°Hey,¡± one of their buddies said. ¡°We heard you like gangbangs. We¡¯re just trying to give you what you


    want.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you want to give me what I want? Well then,e and get it, loverboy.¡± Thea held out her hands,


    beckoning them.


    The guy and two of his friends came at her. She had them bleeding on the floor in three seconds.


    She sensed a few guysing behind her, so she spun around and took them out too. The rest of the


    guys came at her, and they were bloody, groaning on the floor within a minute. Thea stood above them,


    unscathed.


    ¡°For the record,¡± Thea shouted, hands on her hips. ¡°Anyone who makes a move on me will end up like


    these pathetic pussies.¡± The crowd cheered.


    ¡°Tam a virgin, proud of it, and I will stay a virgin until I find my mate! Anyone else have anything they


    want to say to me?¡±


    ¡°Woot! Woot!¡± Lizzy called, skipping over the piles of boys. She raised Thea¡¯s hand in the air. ¡°We now


    dere this a rape-free zone! No more slut- shaming and rape culture! Attempted rapists will be dealt


    with ordingly! By Thea! You hear that girls? You need protection? Come to Thea! All hail Thea! All


    hail Thea!¡± 2


    The girls in the crowd started chanting along with Lizzy, stepping on the boys to get to them.


    ¡°I knew those rumors were lies. I can¡¯t believe people believed them,¡± someone said.


    ¡°By the way, who started those rumors?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Pretty sure it was Xavier,¡± another girl said. ¡°He came in at the end of lunch one dayst week,


    bragging about how he got with you even though you only like rough gangbangs. Something about


    being all you needed. Thing is, there was blood on his shirt, and his face was still healing from


    something.¡±


    ¡°I bet he tried something with Thea, she beat him to a bloody pulp, and he started those rumors to get


    back at her!¡±


    ¡°That tracks,¡± Thea said, nodding.


    ¡°Xavier. What a loser.¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t been at school since then.¡±


    And just like that, the gossip mill changed course. Lizzy looked at Thea. ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything about


    Xavier,¡± Lizzy whispered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to make a big thing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for today, and thanks for having my back before. I heard you defend me over thest few


    days.¡±


    ¡°Always,¡± Lizzy said. She took her hand and raised it in the air again.


    They made their way into the cafeteria, a swarm of girls chanting, ¡°All hail Thea!¡± Thea turned to face


    them, and they quieted.


    ¡°For real,dies, if anyone gives you trouble, I¡¯ll have your back.¡± More cheers. She turned, got her


    food, and went to her usual table.


    ¡°All hail Thea?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Oh, the gossip hasn¡¯t made its way here yet?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°It was glorious,¡± Misty said from behind her. Thea turned. Misty gave a y-by-y of what happened


    in the hall. The triplets alternated between anger at the boys and pride that theirdy beat them up.


    ¡°Were any of the boys from our pack?¡± ric said.


    ¡°No,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Which one touched you?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Not sure of his name.¡±


    ¡°It was Markus from Crescent Moon pack,¡± Misty said.


    Kai stood up. ¡°Ill be right back.¡± Thea caught his arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get yourself into trouble,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Pl leave him alive. Barely,¡± Kai said. Thea stared him in the eyes.


    ¡°Nothing that will get YOU disciplined.¡±


    He breathed in, sighed, and nodded. Conri and ric also stood up.


    ¡°You too?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let it stand,¡± ric said.


    ¡°My rage has to go somewhere,¡± Conri said, his hands in fists at his sides.


    ¡°Same goes for you two. Stay out of trouble.¡± She shook her head as the triplets walked out of the


    cafeteria on their way to find the pile of bloody boys.


    ¡°Thea? Can I talk to you?¡± Misty said.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°In private?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Thea grabbed her food and followed Misty outside to the empty sports field. She ate on the way


    and finished her food by the time they stopped.


    ¡°I need to apologize to you,¡± Misty said. ¡°I¡¯ve been part of spreading the rumors about you. I did hear it


    from Xavier, but I kept it going. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask why?¡± Thea said.


    Misty chewed her lip. ¡°It¡¯splicated.¡±


    ¡°Tm willing to listen,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Not here.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Somewhere no one can eavesdrop.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making this sound serious. Like there¡¯s some kind of conspiracy.¡±


    ¡°Nevermind. Forget it. I¡¯m just, just sorry.¡± Misty turned and started walking quickly away.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Thea said. She caught up to her, grabbed her arm, and turned her around to face her. ¡° Where


    will you feel safe to talk?¡±


    ¡°I have a car. We could drive until we know no one is around.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not trying to get me alone to kill me, are you?¡± Thea joked.


    Misty looked ashamed and heartbroken. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I made you feel like that¡¯s a possibility. No, I


    promise. Just talking.¡±


    ¡°Okay. You want to go now?¡±


    ¡°Like ditch school?¡± Misty said.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s thest semester of senior year. Really, who cares?¡±


    Misty smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Let me just go tell the triplets I won¡¯t be in ss, or they¡¯1l have a conniption.¡±


    ¡°It must be nice to have people care that much about you.¡±


    Thea caught the sadness in Misty¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± She ran inside and found the triplets at


    their lunch table. ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t have to do much,¡± Kai said. ¡°Just the three of us walking up to the group was enough. They


    all stayed on the ground, bellies up, apologizing. I did break the hands that touched you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Kai.¡±


    ¡°They recognized their mistake. You took care of that. That was the best sight ¡ªa dozen groaning boys


    lying on the ground in a bloody heap. Knowing our baby did that,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°They won¡¯t be molesting anyone again, no matter what they hear,¡± ric said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us


    people have been gossiping?¡±


    ¡°Can we talk about it tonight? I don¡¯t want to get into it here.¡± They nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to ditch ss


    and go talk with Misty.¡±


    ¡°You? Ditching ss?¡± ric said.


    ¡°With the person who spread the rumors?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t start them. Xavier did,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°But she spread them, added to them. That¡¯s what the boys said,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°She apologized, and she wants to exin why.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too forgiving,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Alright, go make peace with your enemies,¡± ric said. He pulled her into a hug and a kiss. Conri and


    Kai followed suit. ¡®


    Thea ran back outside and followed Misty to her car.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Ch 13 Shock


    Half an hourter, Misty pulled off to the shoulder of the road.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°So?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Im not sure how to exin this. You¡¯re so perfect. You¡¯re kind, strong, and beautiful. I¡¯ve always


    thought so. Everyone likes you. At the Talent Show, I couldn¡¯t keep my eyes off you. My heart was


    racing. I¡¯m sure everyone could smell me. I hoped that maybe you were like me, and that¡¯s why the


    triplets were your best friends, and you never dated anyone, but now you¡¯re with the triplets. Xavier


    said what he said, and I jumped on the bandwagon. I think it was instinct to try to hide my feelings.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Im in love with you.¡± Misty wrung her hands in herp, letting her tinum blonde hair hide her face.


    Thea¡¯s eyebrows lifted in shock. She shook her head. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Are you disgusted?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m shocked. The way you treated me, the things you said¡ªit¡¯s difficult to reconcile with having


    feelings for me. I feel like I have whish.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I was the cause of you getting attacked today,¡± Misty said, her blue eyes lifting to meet


    Thea¡¯s.


    ¡°The boys are responsible for that. It shouldn¡¯t matter what rumors go around about someone. Sexual


    assault is sexual assault.¡± Misty nodded. ¡° Does anyone know you¡¯ re gay?¡±


    ¡° No.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid for people to find out?¡±


    ¡°YES¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you said what you said.¡±


    ¡°I thought if I bad-mouthed you, no one would see that I wanted you.¡± ¡ã:


    ¡°I m sorry you felt like you needed to hide.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no excuse for my behavior.¡±


    ¡°I get it, though,¡± Thea said. ¡°I was confused why you were saying those things. I thought we were


    friendly, even if we didn¡¯t hang out. I¡¯m d you told me. Can I ask how long you¡¯ve felt this way?¡±


    ¡°I think ever since I first saw you. You stand out from the crowd. You glow.¡±


    ¡°Have you had crushes on other girls?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Not crushes. I¡¯ll think someone is cute, but no feelings. I have the normal celebrity crushes, but those


    aren¡¯t real either. It¡¯s difficult to look at anyone else when the perfect woman is right in front of you.¡±


    Misty paused. ¡°You¡¯ve only ever


    feelings for the triplets, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never thought about girls that way?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about anyone except the triplets. Have you ever thought about boys that way?¡±


    ¡°I tried. I¡¯ve gone on dates and made out, and I feel nothing. Well, honestly, I felt kind of disgusted.¡±


    Thea nodded, thinking. Misty¡¯s emotions were so intense she could practically feel them.


    ¡°I,¡± Misty stopped herself.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I would dream about shifting and finding out we were mates. Then maybe we could be together. I


    know it can¡¯t happen. Matebonds are for procreation. Same-sex mates don¡¯t happen. I was born wrong.


    Maybe someone cursed me. Ugh, I say one thing, and now all this is just flooding out.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with you, Misty. If you¡¯re gay, it¡¯s because you¡¯re gay. Not a curse. The moon


    goddess wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± She felt something in her gut. ¡°I don¡¯t believe the moon goddess would


    make you be with someone you couldn¡¯t love. I believe she makes same-sex matebonds, and we just


    don¡¯t hear about it because people are too afraid.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re so perfect. I know you¡¯re with the future Alphas, so why would you even consider


    anyone else, but I can¡¯t helpit. I want to kiss you. I want to know if you could feel anything for me.¡±


    Thea bit her lip.


    ¡°I can¡¯t cheat on them,¡± Thea said. Misty nodded.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t hang out and be friends.¡±


    Misty nodded. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯d like that.¡±


    ¡°You know if you do want toe out, I¡¯ll support you. I¡¯1l be by your side if you want me there.¡±


    Misty smiled at her. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    They made it back for thest ss of the day, but Thea couldn¡¯t concentrate.


    ¡°Hey, can you guys cover training alone today?¡± Thea asked the triplets on their way home.


    ¡°Sure. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I need to take care of something. I¡¯l] talk to you about it tonight.¡±


    The triplets went to the training field, and Thea went to the Alpha¡¯s office and knocked.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    She opened the door. ¡°Alpha, sir?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Thea,e in. I¡¯ve meant to call you in for a chat,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°What is it, sir?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to let you know that I spoke with Alpha Knight. He was horrified by what I told him about


    Xavier. My understanding is that he¡¯s been locked in their dungeons since that day.¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t been at school. No one knew why.¡±


    ¡°Alpha Knight wasn¡¯t sure how the punishment would go. He can¡¯t have the future Alpha abusing his


    Alpha tone to rape she-wolves. He¡¯s investigating to see the extent of his wrongdoing, and he¡¯s hoping


    Xavier will use this time as an opportunity to see the error of his ways. If he doesn¡¯t change, he¡¯ll be


    publicly shamed and stripped of his title.¡±


    Thea gasped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare feel sorry for him, Thea. Alpha Knight is a good man, and he raised Xavier to be better.


    He can pass the title to his younger son. If Xavier isn¡¯t fit, he isn¡¯t fit. Better to know now before he runs


    the pack into the ground.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    He paused for a brief moment. ¡°How are you doing, Thea?¡±


    She took a deep breath in and blew it out. ¡°Good, sir.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°What was it you came here about?¡±


    ¡°Sir, [want to make a formal request and bring something to your attention.¡±


    ¡°Sounds serious.¡±


    ¡°I think it is.¡±


    ¡°By all means, go ahead,¡± he said.


    ¡°I believe the matebond is being taught incorrectly. It¡¯s harmful to some.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Specifically, for same-sex couplings.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ ve never heard of a same-sex matebond.¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s because people are too afraid to be openly gay. They reject their goddess-given mates for


    fear of being ostracized. How many people pretended they never found their mates and lived their lives


    unfulfilled? We need to include it in sses. We need to change the culture. They need to know they¡¯re


    epted because, Sir, if the goddess ordains it, it can¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    Alpha Ulric nodded.


    ¡°We need to create a safe space for them to find their mates and encourage people to ept them, not


    reject them. We could open a gay bar for werewolves. People coulde from all over and up their


    chances at finding their mates. It could be good for the pack too. Bring in revenue, give pack members


    jobs.¡±


    A smile grew on the Alpha¡¯s face as she spoke. ¡° You¡¯ve convinced me. What do you need from me?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°Your support in revising the matebond curriculum at school,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°No problem. I can set up a meeting with the teachers and administrators.¡±


    ¡°Is there someone you can rmend for me to talk to about business? Who would work with me to


    figure out what we need to get a bar going? I¡¯ve taken business sses, but we all know ss isn¡¯t the


    same as experience.¡±


    He smiled proudly. ¡°Davie. He has the best business acumen. I¡¯ll set up a meeting.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you, Thea.¡±

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Ch 14 Your Hypothetical


    The triplets were all staring up at Thea from her bed. She stood in front of them.


    ¡°Are you going to start? Or should we?¡± Conri said.


    Thea took a deep breath in. ¡°I don¡¯t know where to start.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us people were spreading rumors about you? Because of us? We would¡¯ve taken


    care of it,¡± Kai said


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to make a big deal of it. Gossip calms down eventually. Plus, I did do that striptease at the


    Talent Show.¡±


    ¡°You had a tearaway jumpsuit. It wasn¡¯t a striptease. It was a costume change,¡± ric said.


    ¡°You know what someone wears does not mean they¡¯re asking to be assaulted. Shaming someone for


    what they wear is rape culture. We don¡¯t allow that.¡± 1


    ¡°Even you guys didn¡¯t want anyone to see me in that outfit.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, maybe we don¡¯t want anyone thinking of you in that way because it drives us crazy with


    jealousy, but that¡¯s our problem. You wearing an outfit for a performance in no way gives anyone the


    green light to sexually assault you,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°They were also saying I like gangbangs because I¡¯m with all three of you. That¡¯s why the group


    stopped me today. I didn¡¯t tell you because¡ªI don¡¯t know¡ª maybe there¡¯s truth to it.¡±


    Three sets of eyes flickered.


    ¡°Not random gangbangs, but you three. Only you three. Think about it. I¡¯ve never been one on one with


    someone. I¡¯ve only ever been with all three of you, and I do like it.¡±


    ¡°So you deserve a dozen guys trying to rape you? No,¡± ric said.


    ¡°You¡¯re taken. You¡¯re ours. No one else gets to touch you. Period,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°You have to admit it¡¯s unusual,¡± Thea said. ¡° People even suggested I used witches to get all three of


    you.¡±


    ¡°Everyone in the school wants you. No witches needed,¡± Conri said. Thea looked at him. ¡°Oh, we¡¯ve


    been keeping guys away from you for years.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. No one has ever asked you on a date because we wouldn¡¯t let anyone near you,¡± ric said.


    |


    ¡°There have been fights, people who needed to learn their ce,¡± Kai said. ¡ã


    ¡°Why did I never hear anything about this?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t want you to be bothered. It was part of the threats. Don¡¯t say anything to Thea, or else,¡±


    Conri said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re ours. Always have been. Always will be,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°How long have you felt this way?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Always,¡± they said together.


    ¡°Are you mad?¡± ric said.


    ¡°No,¡± Thea said. ¡°I¡¯m trying to adjust to this new information.¡±


    ¡°Will you tell us from now on if you¡¯re having a problem?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Let us take care of you, Thea,¡± ric said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    The triplets eyed each other.


    ¡°The other thing I wanted to talk to you about,¡± Thea said. ¡°First, you have to swear to secrecy. No one


    outside this room can know.¡±


    ¡°We swear,¡± they said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Thea said. ¡°Misty was a big part of spreading the rumors because she¡¯s gay, she has a crush


    on me, and she was trying to hide her feelings.¡±


    ¡°I knew I smelled arousal at the Talent Show. It¡¯s not just Misty who wants you,¡± Conri said. ¡°


    There were a lot of aroused she-wolves.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, no one else has said anything to me. Remember, you can¡¯t say anything to anyone. She¡¯s


    scared of anyone finding out she¡¯s a lesbian.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Thea said. ¡°Misty is a good person, and she was driven to say those things about me to


    hide her feelings. She¡¯s terrified of being found out. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right or fair for her to feel that way. I


    want to help her and others like her.


    That¡¯s what I talked about with your dad today. I want to change the perception, maybe open a gay bar


    for werewolves. But that¡¯s a discussion for another time. I keep thinking about how scared she was to


    even have the feelings. I want her to know her feelings aren¡¯t wrong.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re taken,¡± Conri said. ¡°Of course they¡¯re wrong.¡±


    ¡°I meant in the sense of being attracted to the same sex, not me specifically,¡± Thea said.


    Conri huffed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to befriend her,¡± Thea said. ¡°See what I can do. She¡¯!] need someone to stand by her when


    shees out.¡±


    ¡°What if she tries something with you?¡± Kai said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°What if she tries to kiss you?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I told her I wouldn¡¯t cheat on you.¡±


    ¡°What if you want to kiss her?¡± ric said.


    ¡°I doubt that would happen,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°But if it did?¡± Kai said.


    Thea thought about it. ¡°Would I have your permission to kiss her?¡±


    ¡°Would you want to?¡± ric said.


    ¡°This is your hypothetical,¡± Thea said. ¡°You saidi f I wanted to.¡±


    ¡°If you wanted to kiss her, yes, you¡¯d have my permission,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Thea, Conri, and Kai said together.


    ¡°Con, Kai,¡± ric said. ¡°If she wants to, we have to let her try.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it,¡± Kai said.


    Conri huffed. ¡°Fine, whatever,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°You guys are getting worked up over nothing,¡± Thea said. ¡°This hypothetical situation where I¡¯d want to


    kiss anyone besides you is absurd.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense, Thea,¡± Kai said. ¡®¡°You¡¯ve never been with anyone else. You¡¯re going to wonderwhat


    else is out there. The only time you have to experiment is before we mark and mate you. After that, the


    pain would kill us.¡±


    ¡°If we were marked and mated, I know you¡¯d feel me being with someone else, and it would be the


    worst pain imaginable. I would never do that, much less want to,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°But we haven¡¯t shifted yet. We haven¡¯t marked you. We won¡¯t feel anything. This is your chance,¡±


    ric said.


    ¡°It sounds like you want me to try being attracted to other people,¡± Theas said


    ¡°I really don¡¯t,¡± ric said. ¡°But maybe it will help you get past this Xavier thing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You barely let us hold your hand,¡± ric said.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t wanted to be intimate with us all week,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You¡¯re pulling away,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to.¡±


    ¡°You had the concussion, so we couldn¡¯t get you riled up, but now that you¡¯ re feeling better, the first


    thing you want to do is spend time with someone else,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. The timing is bad. I¡¯ll give you that.¡±


    ¡°Do you not trust us?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one I trust more.¡±


    ¡°Did the Xavier thing make you ufortable


    being intimate with us?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°No. Maybe at first I didn¡¯t feel like going there because it was too fresh, but I know the difference


    between you guys and him,¡± Thea said. ¡°The concussion made me not feel well and not want to be


    active, and you guys have been so perfect, not getting me riled up. I appreciate that so much.¡±


    ¡°But there is something. You don¡¯t want to go further with us?¡± ric said.


    ¡°No, I want to go further,¡± Thea said. ¡°Of course I do.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s holding you back?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to be your Beta ever since I can remember,¡± Thea said. ¡°What happens when you all find


    your mates? They won¡¯t want me around as your Beta if we¡¯ve had sex.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to be Beta!¡± Conri practically yelled, angry.


    ¡°You¡¯re our mate, Thea. You¡¯re going to be Luna,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°But what if we¡¯re not mates?¡±


    ¡°Sweet Thea,¡± ric said, putting a hand on Conri to stop him from getting angrier. ¡°We¡¯ve never had


    eyes for anyone else. Never liked the smell of anyone else. When other girls have tried to touch us, it¡¯s


    been repulsive. It physically hurts, like spiders crawling on our skin.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how I felt when Xavier touched me.¡± There was a sh of a smile on his face, then he sobered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to go through that. What do you feel when we touch you?¡±


    ¡°On fire. Electricity. Every touch is the best thing I¡¯ve ever felt.¡±


    ¡°See? That¡¯s only going to get stronger as we get closer to shifting. You¡¯re our Luna,¡± ric said.


    ¡°You really haven¡¯t wanted any other girls? Even though they¡¯ve thrown themselves at you?¡±


    ¡°None,¡± they said together.


    ¡°Have you wanted other guys?¡± ric said.


    ¡°Oh, there have been so many over the years,¡± she said, pretending to count them off on her hand.


    Each triplet growled. ¡°I¡¯m kidding. It¡¯s only ever been you guys.¡±


    ¡°See?¡± Conri said. ¡°The thought of you with anyone else drives us mad with jealousy and


    possessiveness, but not with us three. That has to be the magic of the mate bond. Otherwise, we


    would be jealous of each other.¡±


    ¡°I want us to be mates,¡± Thea said. ¡°I want to go further, all the way with you, but I can¡¯t bear thethought


    of what would happen if we¡¯re not mates. I fee] guilty and selfish for wanting all three of you, but I will


    be devastated if any of you have another mate. I didn¡¯t think all three of you couldwant me or be willing


    to share. I¡¯m not one of those sexy girls who make men feel¡ª¡±


    ¡°You are the sexiest woman on the,¡± ric said.


    ¡°You make us feel everything,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe us?¡± Kai said.


    The triplets stood up and surrounded her. They pressed their erections against her.


    ¡°We¡¯re always hard around you,¡± ric said. ¡°You¡¯re the only woman who gets us hard,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°How? I¡¯m not dressed up, no makeup¡ª¡±


    Conri brought his lips to her ear. ¡°Let us show you what you do to us, babe.¡±


    Kai whispered in her other ear. ¡°Let us make you feel what we feel, darling.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have sex until we shift, and we know for sure,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°There are lots of things we can do to pleasure you without having sex, my love,¡± ric said. His hands


    ran up her sides, and his thumbs circled her nipples.


    She bit her lip and whimpered. She pulled ric in for a kiss. Kai and Conri kissed down her neck to


    the bends at her shoulders. +


    ¡°Please, darling,¡± Kai said.


    She nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The triplets stripped down to their boxers in an instant. Before she knew it, Thea was naked on the bed.


    They hovered over her, ric between her legs, the other two at her sides. ric startedkissing up her


    leg, up her thigh. He looked at her face.


    ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    She nodded. Heart racing. ¡°Yes.¡±


    He continued up and kissed between her legs. She bucked against him, and Conri and Kai held her


    down. Kai took her face in his hands and kissed her to stifle her moans. Conri took her breasts in his


    hands and brought his lips around a nipple.


    ric sucked on her clit, moved down, andpped up her juices. He let out a satisfied groan, pulledher


    into his face, and pushed his tongue inside her. Thea¡¯s legs parted wider in response. ric returned to


    her clit, worked it with his tongue, and slid a finger inside her. Thea¡¯s hips tilted into ric¡¯s


    ministrations. She threaded her fingers through Kai¡¯s hair, battling him for dominance, bringing him


    harder against her lips. It wasn¡¯t long before ric had her body shuddering in waves. He helped her


    ride out her climax, then came up to im her lips. She could taste and smell herself on him, and it


    turned her on even more. She kissed him hungrily.


    ¡°Goddess, Ric, that was amazing,¡± she said.


    Kai took his ce between her legs. He buried his face in her, nuzzled into her core, up and down, side


    to side, rubbing her scent all over himself before swirling his tongue over her clit. A finger entered her,


    then two. He hooked his fingers and found a spot inside her that had her whole body shaking. It was


    too much.


    She reached for Kai, pulled him up and to the side on his back. She mounted him, only the material of


    his boxers between them. She kissed him, breathed in her scent all over him. She sat up and started


    riding him. She reached for ric and Conri. They adjusted their positions. ric went to her breast,


    Conri to her neck. Kai rubbed Thea¡¯s clit with his thumb while she slid up and down his hard length. He


    made sure she started toe before he let himself release under her.


    Before she coulde down, Conri lifted her by her hips and put her on her hands and knees. He


    spread her, and she gasped as he licked between her cheeks. 7


    ric¡¯s fingers found her clit. Kai took her mouth with his as his hands kneaded her breasts, tweaking


    her nipples. Conri massaged her with his tongue, and it didn¡¯t take long before she came.


    ¡°I want you toe, Con,¡± she said, leaning into him.


    Conri grabbed her hips and pressed against her through his boxers. It only took a few strokes. He


    copsed on his back on the bed, staring up at her. Thea sat back on her feet in a kneeling position.


    She faced ric. ¡°Your turn,¡± she said. She pulled him up and over, his pelvis against her chest. She


    pushed her breasts together around his hard cock. She looked up at him.


    ¡°Ric?¡± She bit her lip.


    He groaned, held her face in his hand, and started tilting his hips, sliding himself between her soft


    breasts. Kai and Conri sat up, and each took one side of her neck. Kai reached around, applying


    pressure on her clit. Conri¡¯s fingers pumped into her core from behind while his thumb rubbed circles


    against her asshole. Thea came again, ric found his release, and they all fell to the bed. Kai and


    Conri on either side of her, ric between her legs, head on her belly.


    ¡°Oh my goddess,¡± Thea said, out of breath. ¡°That was amazing. Where did you guys learn how to do all


    that?¡±


    ¡°Inte.¡±


    ¡°Porn?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°No. You¡¯re the only girl we want to see naked, moaning,ing,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°We searched how to pleasure a woman, how to make her orgasm. Mostly anatomical illustrations,¡±


    ric said.


    ¡°Okay, I get the idea. Why?¡±


    ¡°We wanted to understand the equipment,¡± Conri said. ¡°We wanted to make sure you havea good time.


    No matter what, it¡¯s going to feel amazing for us. But for you, it¡¯s going to hurt the first time, maybe


    more than just the first time, even if we know what we¡¯re doing. There are stories of women not


    enjoying it. And you have a lot of erogenous zones. A lot, babe. It¡¯s intimidating. We¡¯ve even asked the


    mated males for advice.¡±


    ¡°I like the idea of us learning about this together,¡± Thea said. ¡°I really like that you haven¡¯t been with


    anyone else. J want you to know my body. No one else¡¯s. Geez, who knew the butt was an erogenous


    zone? Does that mean it¡¯s an erogenous zone for you guys?¡±


    ¡°Supposedly. We haven¡¯t experienced it yet,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Umm.¡±


    ¡°You getting ideas?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I still want to wait to do anything that could get me pregnant until our birthday, and we know for sure if


    we¡¯re mates. But if there¡¯s other stuff you want to try out, I think I¡¯d like that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re our mate, Thea,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Thope so.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡±

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Ch 15 Meetings and ns


    Early morning training resumed, but it was just a makeout session in the field.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need any more practice,¡± Conri said between kisses.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°We can train with everyone else after school,¡± ric said from between her legs.


    ¡°Goddess, what are you guys doing to me?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Making youe,¡± Kai said into her neck.


    Their shower went the same way.


    Thea didn¡¯t make her tea that morning. She figured if the group of boys attacked her while she was


    using the tea, what was the point?


    Once they were at school, the triplets continued. Thea managed to break away from them before third


    hour and find Misty.


    ¡°Hey, are you busy this Saturday?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°No,¡± Misty said.


    ¡°Want to hang out with me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Misty smiled big and crossed her arms behind her back.


    ¡°Okay. Let me get your phone number, and I¡¯ll let you know the detailster.¡± They exchanged phone


    numbers and parted ways.


    ¡°You¡¯re hanging out with the she-devil that¡¯s responsible for a gang of boys jumping you?¡± Lizzy said


    once Misty was out of earshot.


    ¡°She apologized,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Um, that¡¯s all it takes? If Xavier apologizes, you¡¯ll hang out with him?¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°No. He¡¯ll have to prove he won¡¯t use his Alpha tone to try to rape other she-wolves first.¡±


    ¡°HE DID WHAT?! ?¡±


    ¡°Shh. It didn¡¯t work on me, and he¡¯s being punished by his dad. Alpha Ulric called Alpha Knight, told


    him what happened, and Xavier¡¯s been locked in their dungeons since that day. I just hope he hasn¡¯t


    already done it to someone else who doesn¡¯t have Alpha blood. Stay away from him, just in case,


    Lizzy.¡±


    ¡°I will. Thea, are you okay? For real. Please know you can talk to me.¡±


    Thea gave her the details of that day. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I just can¡¯t wait to shift. I need to be stronger. I hate


    feeling weak.¡±


    After school, as Thea and the triplets led training, one of the pack members who worked in the pack


    house came up to Thea.


    ¡°The Alpha is summoning you to his office, Thea.¡±


    ¡°Right now?¡±


    ¡°Vas,¡±


    The triplets looked at each other and shrugged. They each kissed her goodbye, and she hustled to the


    Alpha¡¯s office in her training clothes¡ª yoga tights and a loose racerback tank over a crop top sports


    bra. She knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Alpha Ulric called. She opened the door, and he motioned for her to sit down. Aman with


    well-kempt tawny hair was already sitting. He wore business cks and a button-down shirt. ¡° Davie,


    meet Thea. Thea, Davie.¡±


    The man stood up and shook Thea¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I¡¯m Davie,¡± he said. people being able to find their mates. Even with it


    being open to all, I want to keep our pack¡¯s standards for it. No matter what pack the patronse


    from, they have to abide by our standards. Employees and patrons are treated with respect. We¡¯ll


    probably need security to enforce that.¡± Davie nodded.


    ¡°I know it can¡¯t bea charity,¡± Thea said. ¡°It¡¯1] need to be profitable. We can start by making it a hot spot,


    have theme nights, see what draws people in, and maybe expand into making our own beer or liquor


    down the road. I¡¯ll probably need to consider how to make it human- friendly too.¡±


    ¡°Youve given this a lot of thought. What do you need me for?¡± Davie said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I don¡¯t know. I want to make sure I don¡¯t miss anything. This is important to me, and


    J want to make sure it seeds. I also don¡¯t know anything about how to get vendors for the liquor and


    everything else we¡¯ll need. I should probably hire someone to design the ce for the right ambiance,


    but I don¡¯t know who to hire for that or what ambiance will be best. Should we serve food too? That¡¯s a


    whole other set of licenses and things I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll have to hire a manager because I won¡¯t have the


    time to run the ce, but who do I trust to keep my vision? That¡¯s the tip of the iceberg.¡±


    ¡°Alpha Ulric and others have not exaggerated. You have a good head on your shoulders,¡± Davie said. ¡°I


    can put you in touch with vendors, interior designers, that type of thing. I suggest you go to a lot of gay


    bars, see what you like and dislike about them, see which ones are sessful, what kind of clientele


    they attract, find out what events work well for them, maybe talk to the people who frequent the bars


    you like. Do your market research. Then you¡¯!] have a better idea exactly how you want to set yours


    up.¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Thea said, nodding.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t shifted yet?¡±


    ¡°No. In a few months.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have tomunicate via phone then until you can mind link. What¡¯s your number?¡±


    Thea rattled it off. She heard a ping a few secondster.


    ¡°I just sent you all my contact info. If you wouldn¡¯t mind sending me yours. Start doing your market


    research, and we¡¯ll be in touch.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°lm looking forward to working with you.¡± He got up and walked out of the office.


    Thea blew out a breath. At least now she knew what she was going to do with Misty on Saturday. She


    pulled out her phone and searched for gay bars. She searched the Alpha¡¯s desk for paper and pen.


    She found a map titled ¡®Confirmed Annihted Packs¡¯ with several X¡¯s on the east coast. That didn¡¯t


    look good. One thing at a time, though.


    Thea located the nk paper and made a list of every gay bar in a six-hour drive. She figured Misty


    would want to be far away from anyone who would recognize her. She wrote down the number of


    reviews, the rating, how long they¡¯ve been in business, hours open, busy hours, the type of ambiance it


    seemed to have, all the information she could about each one.


    She favorited the ones with the most and best reviews on her phone and mapped out a route to hit as


    many as possible. Most of them served a small selection of food items, but Thea looked up proper


    restaurants if they wanted to get a full meal while they were out. She also looked up other random


    ces on the route in case Misty got tired of going from bar to bar.


    She went back to the training field as everyone finished.


    ¡°How¡¯d it go?¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°Really good. Thank you for setting that up,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I look forward to hearing about the progress.¡± He walked toward the pack house. The triplets


    approached her.


    ¡°Missed you,¡± Conri said. They all kissed her.


    ¡°Mmm. Missed you too,¡± she said.


    ¡°What did Dad want?¡± ric said.


    ¡°He¡¯s helping me with that project we¡¯re not telling anyone about yet. I¡¯ll tell you more about itter. I


    need to talk to Lizzy real quick. See you at dinner?¡±


    They nodded. She kissed them all again.


    ¡°Lizzy!¡± Thea called out. Lizzy turned, and they met in the middle. ¡°Can I borrow your fake ID this


    weekend?¡±


    ¡°Sure, but you¡¯re not blonde,¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°i still have mine. I need one for a friend.¡±


    ¡°Misty.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t say anything to anyone, though, okay?¡± Thea said.


    Lizzy sighed. ¡°I know the fake ID code. I don¡¯t know if P¡¯ll ever understand your ability to forgive and


    forget.¡±


    ¡°Also. Do you have something I could wear that would be appropriate for a bar or club setting? That I


    would still feelfortable in?¡±


    Lizzyughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go see Doris. I bet she could make something for you that will be better than


    anything I have.¡±


    They made their way through the packnds to Doris¡¯s little cottage. It was filled with bolts of fabric,


    cutting tables, mannequin forms. She loved making clothes.


    While Lizzy described what they were looking for i nan outfit, Thea took an inventory of Doris¡¯s


    equipment. She noticed the pieces that were a little worse for wear and took notes on what could use


    updating. Doris held some fabrics up to


    Thea¡¯s face, took her measurements.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯ll be ready tomorrow if you want toe by in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°So quick?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Simple dress. It¡¯ll take no time at all.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯1le over after school.¡±


    On her way back to the pack house, she researched the items that needed recing. When she found


    the highest quality recements, she ordered them and went into the dining hall to pack dinner.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Ch 16 Future Luna


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    When she walked by him at the dining table, Kai pulled Thea onto hisp. She expected a reprimand


    from their parents, but when she nced over at them, they were all smiling and sharing knowing


    looks.


    ¡°I want to lick the sweat from your body,¡± Kai whispered in her ear.


    ¡°You¡¯re making me wet,¡± she whispered back in his ear.


    ¡°Mmm, I can take care of that too,¡± he whispered. Kai kissed her neck, turned Thea¡¯s head to face him,


    and trailed kisses up to her mouth. In a good and generous mood, Thea followed his lead, submitting to


    him in front of everyone at the table. A few gasps sounded, followed by excited chattering.


    ¡°My turn,¡± Conri said, pulling her onto hisp. Theaughed, wrapped her arms around him, and kissed


    him. Conri squeezed her ass under the table, and she bit back a moan before ric pulled her over


    and kissed her too.


    The dining hall erupted in apuse. ric broke the kiss and smiled at her. He kissed her again then


    set her on himself and Conri, each leg draped over one of theirs. The triplets grabbed their peaches off


    their tes and twisted them in half. They each put a hand somewhere on Thea as they ate with the


    other one.


    Thea blushed when she saw everyone in the room staring at them and cheering. The kids at school


    and in training may have seen them together, but the older pack members hadn¡¯t yet. She braved a


    nce over at their parents. To her surprise, they were all beaming with joy and pride. The Alpha stood


    up and raised a ss. ¡ã


    ¡°It¡¯s about time, huh?¡± Everyone banged the table and howled happily. ¡°Let¡¯s bring out the wine. Tonight


    we celebrate!¡± |


    More cheering. The people who worked the dinner service passed around wine bottles and sses.


    Thea looked at the triplets, confused.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been telling you we¡¯re mates, and you¡¯re the future Luna. Everyone knows it,¡± Kai said. He


    leaned over and kissed her.


    When everyone had a ss of wine, including the servers, the Alpha raised his ss into the air.


    ¡°To young love and the future of this pack!¡±


    ¡°Hear! Hear!¡± The whole pack roared in unison then took a drink of the wine. Thea btedly joined


    them, sipping from her ss.


    ¡°Everyone loves you,¡± ric whispered against her neck.


    Pack members came by, congratted, and wished the four well throughout dinner. Thea was


    overwhelmed. The older she-wolves pressed their cheeks to Thea¡¯s to show they epted her as their


    future Luna.


    ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, dear,¡± Thea¡¯s mother said as she pressed her cheek to her daughter¡¯s.


    Proud that she just kissed three boys in front of her? What? 1


    ¡°I¡¯ ve been waiting for this since the day you were born,¡± Luna Ada said as she rubbed her cheek


    against Thea¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯ve always been the best thing for my sons. ] can¡¯t wait until you shift, and we can


    hold the mating ceremony.¡± She gathered all four of them into a hug, kissed each head, then walked


    back to her seat, tears in her eyes.


    Beta Walter, Thea¡¯s father, took his turn and congratted them. ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for better men for my


    only daughter. Congrattions, Alphas, Luna.¡±


    Thea started at the title. She never expected to hear her father call her Luna.


    Alpha Ulric came over. ¡°Congrattions. I¡¯d like t0 see you all in my office first thing tomorrow


    morning.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± they said.


    As soon as it started to die down, the triplets took Thea up to her room.


    ¡°What just happened?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°The pack epted you as their future Luna,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°But we haven¡¯t shifted yet,¡± she said. Her heart was racing, and she felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°This is a good thing,¡± Kai said. ¡°This should bea happy night.¡±


    ¡°What if we¡¯re not mates?¡± Thea whispered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel it?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°We can¡¯t know until we shift!¡± Thea said. She was hyperventting.


    ¡°Hey,¡± ric said. He gathered her in his arms. ¡° We are mates, beautiful. We are.¡± She looked up into


    his eyes, tears pooling in hers. ¡°Thea.¡± He cupped her cheek with his hand. She leaned into his touch.


    ¡°There are stories of couples who think they¡¯re mates, and when they shift, they find out they¡¯re not,¡±


    Thea said. ¡°It happens all the time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to be us,¡± ric said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t know that,¡± Thea said.


    Conri and Kai joined ric around Thea.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you into a hot bath,¡± Kai said.


    They led her to the bathroom. Kai turned on the water for the giant hot tub and added calming oils and


    salts. They undressed and got in the tub.


    Kai turned the jets on then swam over to Thea. He ced her between his legs, leaned her against his


    chest, and reclined.


    ¡®Just rx, darling,¡± Kai said.


    He started massaging her shoulders. ric massaged her feet, and Conri worked on her hands and


    arms.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to stress about, darling.¡±


    The fear that they weren¡¯t mates was intense, but their touch felt so good. ric moved up to her


    calves, and Kai worked down her back. Conri started caressing her stomach.


    Soon, she was rxed. Maybe she should just enjoy the time she had with the triplets. If they turned


    out not to be mates, she would at least have these memories, right? If she could will it by wanting it,


    they¡¯d be mates, but it was entirely out of her control. Somehow they wanted her now. That could be


    enough.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Ch 17 Alpha Talk


    Instead of early morning training or fooling around, the triplets and Thea got ready for the day and went


    to the Alpha¡¯s office. He was waiting for them.


    ¡°First, I want to say how happy and proud I am of all of you. I¡¯ve been waiting a long time for this day.


    Your shifts areing closer. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re Starting to feel the pull, the power. It¡¯s time to start


    bringing you in on pack business, decisions, nning. You¡¯l] be taking over before you know it. Idon¡¯t


    want to put too much on your te while you¡¯re still in school, but I want you at key meetings, and I


    expect you to weigh in on key decisions.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± they said in unison.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be transitioning you away from leading the daily training. You won¡¯t have time for it once you


    assume your other duties.¡±


    They nodded.


    ¡°Now, sons, for your first responsibility as future Alphas. This is important, so pay attention. It will take


    time to learn to control your wolf once you shift. Since you¡¯re Alphas, your wolves will be stronger, even


    harder to control. Your instincts will be stronger, your urges more powerful. You must be prepared


    to take control of your wolf. You cannot let your wolves mark Thea as soon as they wake up.


    They¡¯ll want to. It¡¯ll be the only thing on their minds. If you were anyone else, it wouldn¡¯t matter, but


    you¡¯re the future Alphas. The whole pack will feel the bond being made.


    You must wait for the mating ceremony to mark her. It¡¯s not just a moment between you. It will ripple


    through the pack, and its magic can strengthen the pack. Do you hear me? Can you do this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Help each other. Be there to stop each other.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Thea, ] know there¡¯s only so much you can do, and their actions are ultimately not your responsibility


    but do your best not to let them mark you right away.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Thea said. Why was he acting like this was a done deal? Like he knew they were mates?


    The Alpha could tell she was worried. ¡°Okay,


    sons, you¡¯re dismissed. Thea, stay with me.¡±


    The triplets filed out. The Alpha looked at Thea for amoment, assessing. +


    ¡°Okay, Thea, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Sir?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Sir, I feel like we¡¯re getting ahead of ourselves. We haven¡¯t shifted yet. We can¡¯t know that we¡¯re


    mates until we shift. I don¡¯t want to raise expectations and disappoint anyone.¡±


    ¡°No one will ever be disappointed in you. Luna Ada and I love you like a daughter. Always have. We¡¯ve


    known you were our sons¡¯ mate since you and they were in the womb. Well, we joked about it when


    you were in the womb because when your mothers got close, you would reach out to each other. When


    they were away from each other, Ada would feel sick. When Naomi was with her, she felt great. They


    spent most of their pregnancy together, feeling you guys search for each other. Once you were born,


    there was no denying it.¡± Thea looked confused.


    ¡°You know multiple births are rare in werewolves. The ones that carry to terme out sickly. Most


    don¡¯t make it. The ones that do end up deficient in some way for the rest of their lives. The triplets


    came out strong and healthy. We realized it was because they had their mate strengthening them.


    That¡¯s the magic of the matebond.¡±


    ¡°Why did you think that?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°The day you were all born, even though the triplets were healthy, which came as a beautiful surprise,


    they were all crying. They wouldn¡¯t beforted, wouldn¡¯t eat. Your mother came in to help. She set


    you down between ric and Kai, and they instantly calmed. Adaid Conri at your feet, and the room


    was silent for the first time that day.¡±


    ¡°Adaid down next to Conri, and suddenly hetched and nursed perfectly. They all had trouble


    nursing unless you were near them. They wouldn¡¯t sleep unless they were touching you. If any of you


    were upset, youforted and calmed each other. We had to set up a nursery for the four of you. One


    giant crib.¡±


    ¡°They thrived when you were near and regressed when they were away from you. We all felt it. We


    knew you had to be mates. When you were old enough to separate, we made your room knowing


    they¡¯d be drawn to you and find their way there. No one else has a room, bed, or shower big enough to


    amodate four people, Alphas at that.¡± : Thea blushed.


    ¡°We¡¯d look in on you and find all three of them holding onto you in their sleep just like before. They are


    strong because of you. Now they need to be strong for you. We have all believed there¡¯s a reason you


    need three mates. It¡¯s unheard of. It¡¯s why we included you in Alpha training.¡±


    ¡°I thought I was training to be Beta, like my


    father.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, sweet wolf cub. You¡¯re an Alpha, and you will be Luna. You are from long, strong lines of Alpha


    blood on both sides of your parents. You¡¯re a natural leader. We worried there would be rivalries and


    fighting for the Alpha position, but it quickly became clear they looked to you. You¡¯re their leader. They


    trust you. Defer to you. They don¡¯t fight when you¡¯re around. The entire pack already follows you, not


    just because you can kick their asses, but because they feel the love and care you have for them. They


    trust you. They love you. When you take up the mantle of Luna, you will feel the love the pack has for


    you. When the triplets mark you, and you mark them, there will be no question in your mind or heart.


    There is no one else for my sons. There is no other Luna for this pack.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say, sir,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Your humility is one of your greatest strengths. It makes it so easy to love you. People feel safe around


    you, that they can bring their problems to you, that you will be a friend to them. That will be crucial


    when you¡¯re Luna, but don¡¯t let it turn into ack of confidence, Thea. Believe in yourself.¡± 2


    She nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been given a lot to digest. Take it easy. Don¡¯t stress. Let it soak in. That¡¯s all for now.¡± Thea


    stood to leave, turned back to him. ¡°Sir, Davie told me to do market research for the bar. To look at


    sessful bars so I can rify my vision. I mapped out all the gay bars within a six-hour drive. May I


    have permission to go that far off packnds tomorrow to visit them?¡±


    ¡°Who is going with you?¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°A friend from school. Misty Sharpe. Daughter of Alpha Lucas Sharpe from Blood Moon pack.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°This is a delicate time, thesest weeks before your shift. With everyone knowing you¡¯re


    the future Luna, you¡¯re vulnerable without your wolf. If anyone were going to try to kidnap you or hurt


    you in any way, this is the time they would do it.¡±


    Thea sighed, thinking she wouldn¡¯t be allowed to go.


    ¡°You may go, but I will be sending pack warriors to watch you. They will keep a respectful distance.


    They will mask their scents, as should you and your friend, so no one can track or scent you. If


    anything seems out of ce, they will step in and get you home safely. Barring any incidents, you


    shouldn¡¯t even notice they¡¯re there.¡±


    The Alpha blood in her chafed at needing bodyguards, but she understood. Unshifted, even with her


    Alpha blood and substantial training, she would be foolish to take on shifted adult wolves. Xavier had


    shown her that.


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Ch 18 Distractions


    ¡°You okay, babe?¡± Conri said at lunch. He twisted his peach in half, plucked out the pit, and started


    eating it.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Did our dad say something to you? You¡¯ve seemed distracted since you left his office,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°He said a lot of things. Aren¡¯t you guys kind of freaked out?¡±


    ¡°No. We knew this wasing,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Thea said. ¡°My sweet, humble wolf,¡± ric said.


    She was sitting in hisp. He kissed her shoulder, up her neck.


    ¡°Want us to take your mind off it?¡± She turned to face him.


    ¡°Yes, ¡± She pulled him into a kiss. After a minute of making out that progressively got more heated,


    ric broke the kiss, stood up, and led Thea out of the cafeteria.


    Conri and Kai trailed behind with huge grins on their faces. They ignored the whispers as they left.


    They ended up in an empty ssroom.


    Conri locked the door as ric lifted Thea. Her legs wrapped around his waist, her arms around his


    neck. His hands went under her to hold her in ce. She wasted no time kissing him, tongues ying


    back and forth. Kai started kissing her neck from behind. His hands slid under her shirt to her front.


    He pulled her bra down, releasing her breasts. Thea moaned and tilted her hips as Kai rolled her


    nipples between his fingers.


    ¡°I think you may need to start wearing skirts so we can have ess without having to undress you


    completely,¡± Kai said. ¡°Mmm. I''ll wear whatever you want,¡± Thea said against ric¡¯s lips.


    ric pulled her hips flush against him, and she rubbed against him through their jeans. She raked her


    fingers in his hair and pulled his head to the side, kissing down his neck to his sensitive spot.


    He shivered when she found it. He groaned when she started sucking on it. She pulled his hair again


    and whispered in his ear.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°What do you want, Ric?¡± He let out a low growl and spun around, pulling Thea from Kai¡¯s grip. ric


    knelt andid Thea on her back on the ground. He lowered himself on top of her, kissed her, and thrust


    against her core, her legs still wrapped around him. He could feel her warmth and wetness through her


    jeans. ric broke the kiss when they were close and put their foreheads together. He looked into her


    eyes as they came, shuddering together.


    Thea looked up at him lovingly then kissed him again. A short, sweet kiss. He rolled off her to the side.


    She looked at Kai and Conri, both gripping themselves through their jeans while they stared down at


    her. She smiled.


    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± Kai fell to his knees between her legs. He unbuttoned her jeans and slid his hand under


    her panties and into her slick core.


    ¡°Goddess, darling, you''re so wet,¡± he said. She opened his jeans, reached under his boxers, and


    grabbed his erection. She pumped him up and down. His thumb held pressure on her clit while she


    tilted her hips back and forth, taking his finger in and out of her core.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, darling, ride my finger,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Kiss me, Kai,¡± she said. He leaned down and took her lips with his. A whileter, she broke the kiss


    and whispered in his ear.


    ¡°Come for me.¡± A secondter, he came.


    The feeling of his hot seed on her hand sent her into a long climax that had her crying out in a satisfied


    whine. They slowed down, and Kai sat back on his heels. He licked her juices off his hand, then wiped


    his cum off Thea¡¯s hand with his shirt. He gave her one more kiss, stood up, stepped to the side, and


    buttoned his jeans. Thea looked at Conri with hooded eyes.


    He took a step toward her, and she sat up to a kneeling position. She pushed his jeans and his boxers


    down. Before he could think, she grabbed him with her hands and brought his hard length into her


    mouth.


    He bucked and gasped, then his fingers slid into her hair and held her gently. She looked up at him,


    and there was an expression of shock and awe on his face. It slowly morphed into a look of adoration.


    He started tilting his hips back and forth ever so slightly, then he pulled back, but Thea didn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°I¡¯m going toe,¡± Conri said. She took him deeper, and he bucked as he came at the back of her


    throat. She didn¡¯t expect to like it as much as she did, but she nearly came when she felt his hot seed


    on her tongue. Thea swallowed his cum then let him pull out of her mouth.


    She licked her lips, and Conri pulled her up and kissed her. He buried his face in her hair, breathed in


    her scent, and hugged her tight.


    ¡°You¡¯re so perfect, Thea,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine forever. You know you don¡¯t have to do that, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m as surprised as you,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I never wanted to touch someone before, much less do that, but I saw you standing there, and it was


    all I could think of. You taste really good.¡± She bit her lip.


    ¡°You liked it?¡±


    ¡°Goddess, Con, it¡¯s like eating hot fudge while you eat me out. I almost came just from the feel and


    taste of your cum.¡±


    ¡°I was so shocked. I didn¡¯t know what to do. I didn¡¯t have the presence of mind to make you happy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy, Con.¡± Thea felt ric and Kai behind her. They each put a hand on her back.


    ¡°Lunch is ending soon,¡± ric said.


    Thea pulled back from Conri, faced the three of them. Kai reached toward her and buttoned up her


    jeans.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Thea said. She tucked her breasts back inside her bra.


    ¡°We¡¯re all a mess. We should just get out of here.¡±


    ¡°Thea ying hooky? I¡¯m shocked,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I¡¯m soaked through my jeans. It looks like I peed my pants,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hot,¡± Kai said. She smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It is hot. You two have the same problem, and I like it, but I don¡¯t want anyone else to


    enjoy it. That¡¯s mine. I did that.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you did,¡± Kai said, smiling.


    ¡°I like the possessive side of you,¡± ric said. Thea smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go before we jump you again and someone walks in on us,¡± ric said.


    The triplets and Thea left the school and hung out in the woods on theirnd for a few hours, rxing


    and talking about shifting.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to mind link,¡± Thea said. The triplets nodded in agreement.


    ¡°We¡¯ll finally be able to join in pack activities that requiremunicating at a distance,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be able to say dirty things to you in public,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Mmm. Yeah,¡± Thea said. ¡°It''ll be weird to have our wolves in our heads, talking to us,¡± ric said.


    ¡°They say you get used to it, and then it¡¯s like having your best friend with you all the time,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I wonder what our wolves are going to look like,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Will we all look the same like we do now? Or will our wolves be different?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ ll be different,¡± Thea said. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Because you have different personalities. You¡¯ re different people. Your wolves will reflect that.¡± They


    each gave her a quick kiss.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can tell us apart,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why. It¡¯s obvious who¡¯s who. You couldn¡¯t be more different.¡±


    ¡°Only our mate would think so,¡± ric said. She looked at him.


    ¡°Even our mother confuses us.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to be stronger. To finally have the strength of my wolf,¡± Thea said. She smiled, thinking


    about it.


    ¡°Healing faster is going to be nice,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°When have you ever needed healing?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You never get tagged in a fight.¡±


    ¡°I can take more risks if I know I can heal,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I never got the impression you held yourself back,¡± Thea said. Kai shrugged.


    ¡°Getting our canines, being able to mark you, that¡¯s going to be amazing,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Hey, your dad was very clear about that. That can¡¯t happen the moment you shift,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t wait. I need my scent on you and yours on me.¡± They were silent for a moment.


    ¡°I wonder who¡¯s wolf will be strongest,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Thea¡¯s,¡± ric and Conri said together.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± she said.


    ¡°You¡¯re always the strongest,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. You guys have way more muscle than me.¡±

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Ch 19 Delta Team


    Saturday morning came, and Thea¡¯s parents left early on pack business. They would be gone fora few


    days, maybe a week.


    The triplets watched Thea get ready to spend the day with Misty. She styled her hair, put ona little


    makeup.


    Conri and Kai were getting agitated and jealous. ¡° I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s getting dressed up for her, and


    not us,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Guys,¡± ric said to his brothers.


    ¡°We¡¯ve never given her a reason to dress up. We haven¡¯t been acting any different than when we were


    kids. She¡¯s our mate, and we¡¯re not treating her like it. We need to start taking her on proper dates.¡±


    ¡°Guys,¡± Thea said. ¡°I¡¯m scouting out gay bars all day. I have to dress like I want to be there. Think of it


    like I¡¯m undercover, and this is my disguise.¡±


    ¡°Still, we should be taking you out, doing special things for you,¡± ric said.


    Thea walked over to him.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been dating for less than two weeks. I had a concussion more than half that time and couldn¡¯t


    do anything anyway. When exactly would you have been able to take me on a date? You¡¯ve been


    taking care of me so well. That¡¯s what a mate is supposed to do too. Ric, don¡¯t beat yourself up. You¡¯ re


    doing great.¡±


    She gave him a quick kiss, then went to her closet and changed into the outfit Doris made for her. A


    turquoise, casual but ssy, surplice neck dress. It intensified her already striking turquoise eyes and


    contrasted her rich chestnut hair.


    The triplets looked at her longingly.


    She kissed them each goodbye then went to the pack garage. A team of warriors in inconspicuous


    clothes were waiting by a few SUVs. She and the triplets had trained with the warriors growing up, so


    she knew who all of them were. This group of men was made entirely of Delta team members, their


    most elite fighters.


    One of the requirements to join the Delta team was putting in at least eight years in the military on


    special forces. They were the group that did ck ops for the pack. In most ways, they acted like they


    were still in the military, down to their trademark identical crew cuts required as part of the uniform.


    She walked up to them, counting the men as she went. Twelve. The entire Delta team was there.


    ¡°You¡¯re my security detail today?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yes, Luna,¡± Liam, the leader of Delta team, said. He had a distinctive military look like all of Delta


    team. Clean cut. Immacte hair and grooming. Not a single sandy blonde hair out of ce. His aura


    was just a little bit more serious than the rest of them.


    ¡°Thea. Call me Thea. Please.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t, Luna. Alpha Ulric ordered us to address you as our future Luna.¡±


    She sighed. ¡°Okay,¡± she said.


    ¡°Now I know who not to be suspicious of today. Thank you all for your time, and I¡¯m sorry you have to


    babysit me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯?s an honor to keep you safe, Luna.¡±


    ¡°You have my list of ces I n to go and contingency options, and I know you all are tracking my


    phone¡¯s location. Hopefully, I won¡¯t see any of you for the rest of the day.¡±


    She got into a pack car, a simple ck sedan, and drove to pick up Misty. She already missed the


    triplets. The farther away she got, the more she wanted them with her. She couldn¡¯t remember thest


    time she spent substantial time away from them. |


    Eventually, she reached Blood Moon. The guards stopped her at their gates and waved her through


    once she identified herself.


    Misty was waiting outside the pack house, her parents standing beside her. They all had matching


    tinum blonde hair and green eyes. Thea got out and walked up to them. She bowed her head in


    respect to the Alpha of thend she was on.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, this is Thea Lyall, my friend from school and the Beta¡¯s daughter of New Dawn,¡± Misty


    said.


    ¡°Your reputation precedes you, Thea. I¡¯m Alpha Lucas Sharpe, and this is my wife, Luna Maia Sharpe. I


    assume you¡¯ re traveling with security?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. My Alpha assigned a dozen of our best warriors to follow us today.¡±


    ¡°IT hear you¡¯re a formidable force yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thaven¡¯t shifted yet, but I¡¯ve put in the training.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°1¡¯ll have my warriors trailing you as well.¡±


    ¡°Of course, sir.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pleased my daughter has made such an impressive friend. I hope our packs can follow your leads


    and build a friendly alliance.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Thea smiled.


    ¡°Alright, go have fun.¡±


    Thea turned to Misty, and they took off toward the car. Once they were off her packnds, and she


    knew no one could hear, Misty spoke.


    ¡°Sorry about my dad,¡± she said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re his daughter. He has to y the Alpha card.¡±


    Mistyughed. ¡°Why does everything have to be political? ¡®I hope our packs can form an alliance, ¡¯ she


    said in a deep voice. ¡°Like, dude, chill.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the pressures of leadership.¡±


    ¡°That sounded loaded.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t mean to bring us down right off the bat. Forget about it for now. What were you saying?¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°If we¡¯d grown up in the same pack, we¡¯d have grown up friends, hanging out, no problem. Even though


    we go to the same school, it¡¯s this big production if we want to hang out because we belong to different


    packs.¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe your dad was right. If we start hanging out enough, maybe it won¡¯t be such a big


    production each time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. So where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s partly up to you. I thought we could drive far enough away that no one would know us and


    visit some gay bars. I brought you a fake ID. But I understand if you don¡¯t want to since you have pack


    members following you today.¡±


    ¡°That sounds really fun. I¡¯ve never been to a gay bar.¡±


    ¡°Me either. Full disclosure, I¡¯ve been thinking about opening a gay bar for werewolves. So going to the


    gay bars today is also research.¡±


    ¡°You want to open a gay bar? Why?¡±


    ¡°You. You got me thinking. I want to change our antiquated backward culture. Make a ce where


    people have a better chance at finding their mates and being supported to ept them.¡± ¡ã


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing. You¡¯re amazing. Yes, let¡¯s go to the gay bars!¡±

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Ch 20 Market Research


    Thea and Misty talked as they drove. The first bar was about three hours away. It was the middle of the


    day, so it wasn¡¯t busy, but they ordered some appetizers and got a feel for the ce.


    The next bar was another thirty minutes away, and it only took them a minute inside before they


    realized it catered to men. Only men. Men who liked to have sex in specific ways.


    They got back in the car and startedughing. ¡°The looks we got when we walked in!¡± Misty said


    betweenughs.


    ¡°They were like, ¡®you walked into the wrong bar, sister.¡¯¡±


    ¡°No penis, no entrance.¡±


    They realized the double entendre at the same time and burst outughing again.


    ¡°Oh my goddess, I will never forget that,¡± Thea said.


    They hit a few more bars, and as they were leaving one with a Western theme, Thea heard Misty¡¯s


    stomach growl.


    ¡°You ready for dinner?¡±


    Misty smiled. ¡°If you are.¡±


    ¡°I marked a few restaurants in the area since I figured we¡¯d be here around dinnertime. What kind of


    food do you like?¡±


    ¡°What are the options?¡± Misty said.


    ¡°There¡¯s a steakhouse that¡¯s supposed to be good, a Thai joint, sushi, and a diner that¡¯s supposed to


    be famous.¡±


    ¡°Pve never had sushi, but I¡¯ve always wanted to,¡± Misty said.


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    A short rideter, they were doing sake bombs and nibbling on edamame while they waited for their


    main order toe out. The waiter looked at them like they were crazy when they ordered one of


    every kind of sushi roll.


    ¡°Who knows when we¡¯ll be able to get sushi again? We have to, right?¡± Thea said.


    Thea couldn¡¯t help but wonder what the triplets¡¯ reactions to sushi would be. She missed them, and


    spending the whole day away from them made her chest hurt. She knew she would see themina few


    hours. She could make it.


    The waiter was shocked after they ate everything he served them. They were werewolves. Alpha


    blood, both of them. They burned a lot of calories just existing and had to eat a lot to keep their bodies


    going.


    By the time they arrived at the next bar, it was Starting to get busy. It was Saturday night, and


    everybody was out partying. This bar had a dance floor and people already dancing. Thea pulled Misty


    out on the dance floor, and they danced along with everyone. The people there were friendly and nice.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, this is my favorite so far. We need a dance floor in the bar,¡± Thea said above the music.


    ¡°Totally,¡± Misty said.


    ¡°Should we get a cocktail?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    They went up to the bar and ordered drinks. They did ap around the bar then went outside to the


    patio where the music wasn¡¯t as loud.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your type?¡± Thea asked.


    Misty bit her lip. ¡°You mean aside from you?¡± ¡°Yeah. You said you have celebrity crushes. What about


    them do you like? Is there anyone here that sparks anything in you?¡±


    Misty looked around. ¡°I don¡¯t know that I have a specific type. Pretty is pretty no matter what their hair


    color is, you know? I think maybe I¡¯m attracted to the personality more than looks. It¡¯s kind of difficult to


    pick someone out of a bar if you¡¯ re going by personality.¡±


    Thea nodded.


    ¡°I guess I like strong women. Not just physically, but a strong personality. Who stand their ground. Have


    a good heart. Strength bnced by goodness. I think that¡¯s what I¡¯m attracted to.¡± Thea knew Misty


    was describing her. That¡¯s how she saw her. She wondered if Misty felt as intensely about her as she


    did about the triplets. She physically hurt being away from them this long. She tried to imagine kissing


    Misty, but she couldn¡¯t do it. Misty was pretty. She smelled nice. She was fun. Had a pretty smile, hair


    and eyes, and her lips looked soft and pillowy. There was just one problem. She wasn¡¯t ric, Conri, or


    Kai. Thea just didn¡¯t have romantic feelings for her. She felt protective of her. Other than that, it was like


    hanging out with Lizzy. The only feelings she had were pain from missing the triplets and longing for


    them. Thea didn¡¯t know what the triplets had been worried about. She actually felt sick thinking about


    kissing someone that wasn¡¯t one of them.


    Soon they were on the road. Thea felt her pain ease a little knowing she was on her way to the triplets.


    ¡°When do you shift?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°A few weeks after graduation.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it will take for you to find your mate after you shift, but Iam sure she¡¯s going to


    make you deliriously happy.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think my mate will be a girl? They teach us that the main purpose for mates is


    procreation.¡±


    ¡°The moon goddess wouldn¡¯t gift you with someone you couldn¡¯tpletely love. Mates are designed


    for each other. Pups need parents who love each other and stay together. That¡¯s what the matebond is.


    Family. Not procreation. Anyone can


    get pregnant. Staying together is the hard part. There are plenty of ways for same-sex couples to have


    kids, from sperm donors and surrogates to adoption. We all know orphans are a big problem in the


    werewolfmunity. Rogue attacks kill so many parents. I think maybe there¡¯s a cosmic bnce, and


    we¡¯ve unbnced it by teaching it wrong.¡± |


    Misty nodded. ¡°I wish other people saw it like you do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to try to get them to.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask? You haven¡¯t shifted yet, but you feel so strongly about being mates with the triplets?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re sure. So are our parents and our whole pack. I¡¯m hopeful.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not sure?¡± Misty said.


    ¡°Remember the pressures of leadership thing this morning?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Since we started dating, my pack is acting like I¡¯m already Luna. The Alpha instructed the security


    detail that¡¯s following us today to address me as Luna.¡±


    ¡°Wow. He believes you¡¯re mates then.¡±


    ¡°Thing is, I trained my whole life thinking I would take my father¡¯s ce as Beta. There are so many


    stories of people dating, loving each other, then when they shift, they find out they aren¡¯t mates. I feel


    like I¡¯ll be disappointing my parents, my Alpha and Luna, and my whole pack if we end up not being


    mates. I don¡¯t want to let anyone down. Then there¡¯s the idea of watching someone else be their Luna,


    their mate. I don¡¯t think I could stay in the pack, and I love my pack. I¡¯ve been having panic attacks


    about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of pressure, and the matebond is something you don¡¯t have control over, so there¡¯s nothing


    you can do but wait. That would weigh on anyone.¡±


    Thea nodded. ¡°Exactly. You get it. I guess I¡¯m too close to the situation to be objective. I don¡¯t see what


    everyone else sees. I don¡¯t get why they¡¯re so sure. We grew up together. We were born on the same


    day. Our parents are the Alpha and Beta. They raised us together. Of course we¡¯re close. They¡¯ve been


    my best friends since I can remember. That doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re mates, doesi te¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I know I love them. As our birthday gets closer, there¡¯s a pull that¡¯s getting stronger.¡±


    ¡°I get that you can¡¯t know for sure until you shift, but there is something special about the four of you.


    Beyond just being childhood friends. How else could three Alphas share one girl without ripping each


    other to shreds in jealousy and possessiveness? That¡¯s moon magic if I ever saw it. ¡±


    Theaughed.


    ¡°You are going to be the most incredible Luna,¡± Misty said. ¡°How often do Lunas lead with love? I know


    our packs have good Lunas, but you hear the stories of the ones who just use the pack members as


    servants and don¡¯t do anything to take care of them. Your pack is lucky to have you, regardless of


    whether you end up being mates. No pressure.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    They talked the whole way home.


    ¡°Thank you. Today was the best,¡± Misty said when Thea dropped her off in front of her pack house.


    ¡°Thad a good time too. We need to do it again.¡± Thea gave Misty a hug then drove back to her own


    home, itching to see the triplets.


    After she parked the car in the pack garage, the SUVs with her security detail pulled in behind her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you all day. I assume things went smoothly?¡± Thea said to Liam.


    ¡°There were people sniffing around. Some had to be dispatched,¡± Liam said. The aura he gave off was


    more somber than this morning. Like he had to take care of serious business today, and he wasn¡¯t


    done.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll give a full report to the Alpha. I imagine he¡¯ ll bring you in to go over it so you are aware of the


    dangers.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Is everyone unharmed?¡±


    ¡°Some minor injuries, a few more serious. Nothing fatal.¡±


    Thea nodded. She would check up on them tomorrow. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Liam.¡±


    ¡°Our pleasure, Luna.¡±


    She made her way to her room, expecting the triplets to be asleep. She was shocked at what she saw


    when she opened the door.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Ch 21 Devastated


    ric was sitting at Thea¡¯s desk, staring into space.


    Kai was sitting on the floor, leaning against her bed. He had a ck eye, swollen nose, busted lip. His


    knuckles were a bloody mess. So were his clothes.


    Conri was on Thea¡¯s bed clutching her pillows, breathing in her scent, and sobbing.


    They all turned and looked at her, pain in their eyes.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Thea said, worry in her voice. She thought maybe there had been a rogue attack


    and someone died.


    Conri jumped off the bed, ran to her, spilled onto his knees, and hugged her as tight as he could. ¡°


    Please don¡¯t leave us,¡± he sobbed. ¡°Please. I¡¯1l be better.¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯m not going anywhere. What¡¯s going on?¡± She put her hands around him, trying tofort


    him. She couldn¡¯t remember ever seeing him cry. He was impulsive and wild, but he wasn¡¯t acrier. ¡ã


    Kai wouldn¡¯t talk. It was like the fight had left him. ¡®


    ¡°We didn¡¯t handle today very well,¡± ric said. His voice was full of pain. It hurt Thea to hear it. She


    could tell he was doing his duty because he always would, but he sounded like it was killing him.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You left us,¡± Conri said. She could barely make out his words through his sobs.


    She knelt down and held him. ¡°What are you talking about, Con? I¡¯m right here.¡±


    ric stood up and walked to the door. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯ re back safe,¡± he said.


    ¡°Ric?¡±


    He left. Thea turned to Conri.


    ¡°You¡¯re a mess, Con. Come on, let¡¯s get you cleaned up,¡± she said. She coaxed him to the bathroom


    while he clung to her. She got his clothes off and him into the shower. She washed him, then held him.


    He kept whispering, ¡°Please don¡¯t leave,¡± between sobs until he eventually calmed under her touch.


    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong, Con.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re mine, Thea. I need you.¡±


    ¡°I need you too, Con.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to be with other people?¡±


    ¡°No! Con, I want to be with you forever. I missed you today. I couldn¡¯t wait toe home and be with


    you.¡±


    He nuzzled into her neck. ¡°I missed you so much. My heart hurt with you so far away. It drove me crazy


    thinking you were going to kiss her. It wasn¡¯t jealousy. I was afraid you would like it and leave us.¡±


    ¡°Con, I¡¯ll never leave you, and I didn¡¯t kiss her. I thought about it since you guys wanted me to, but the


    thought made me sick. I missed you guys too much. I don¡¯t want to be with anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. The longer and further away I got from you guys, the more it hurt. The more I] wanted toe


    back and be with you. I love you, Conri.¡± It was the first time she had said it.


    He took her face in his hands. ¡°I love you more.¡± She smiled. ¡°All this because I was gone for a few


    hours?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t just a few hours. You don¡¯t believe we¡¯re mates. We know Misty wants you. You have no


    reason not to date other people.¡±


    ¡°Except for one big reason. I don¡¯t want to date anyone else,¡± Thea said.


    Conri buried his face in her neck. ¡°My dad was right. We¡¯re weak without you.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say you were weak. He said you¡¯re stronger around me.¡±


    ¡°I felt weak. I felt empty. Like my chest was a gaping hole.¡±


    ¡°ve never seen you cry, Con.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never had a good enough reason to cry,¡± he said. ¡°I can¡¯t bear the thought of not having you. I


    wouldn¡¯t want to live.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that,¡± Thea said. ¡°I need you alive and with me, okay?¡± She ran her hand through his


    hair. ¡°Con, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m better than I was. I still miss you.¡±


    She squeezed him. ¡°1¡¯ll hold you until you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll be holding me forever.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay with that,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Me too.¡± He nuzzled against her.


    ¡°Before we start forever, I need to check on Kaiand get ric back.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Will you be okay without me for a bit?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯reing back.¡±


    ¡°Always.¡±


    Kai was gone when they got out of the shower. They got dressed, and Thea put Conri to bed. She


    followed Kai¡¯s scent to his old room, knocked softly, and walked in. She sat next to him on the bed. He


    was holding one of her pillows, breathing in her scent.


    ¡°Im sorry, Kai. If [knew what this would do to you, I wouldn¡¯t have done it. Maybe we all should have


    gone together.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from living your life,¡± Kai said. ¡°I won¡¯t fight with you anymore. I¡¯1l be better, I promise.


    You deserve to be happy.¡±


    ¡°Im happy with you, Kai. I like fighting with you. I love you exactly how you are. I don¡¯t want you to


    change.¡±


    ¡°You love me?¡± Kai said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always loved you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t drive you away?¡±


    ¡°No, Kai. Where is thising from?¡±


    ¡°Why do you feel the need to spend time away from us?¡± ¡®


    ¡°I don¡¯t. [hate being away from you guys.¡±


    ¡°Did you kiss her?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Thea said.


    Kai looked at her.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t kiss her when I was aching for you. I don¡¯t ever want to kiss anyone else. The thought makes


    me ill.¡±


    He put his hand on her leg. ¡°I love you too,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d hear you say that to me,¡± Thea said, a smile growing on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve felt it forever. I¡¯ve wanted to say it to you every day for years. Whether you were mad, happy,


    fighting me, orughing with me. It was so hard to keep it in. I love you, Thea. You¡¯re the only thing in


    this world that I want.¡±


    ¡°I used to think you hung out with me because I challenged you. You were driven to beat me. That was


    the allure.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to beat you,¡± Kai said. ¡°I want to be with you.¡±


    She took the pillow from him, set it down, then maneuvered so she was straddling hisp.


    ¡°Pm with you. I¡¯m right here,¡± Thea said. They wrapped their arms around each other. ¡°What happened


    to your face and hands?¡±


    ¡°I picked some fights,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°You never get tagged in a fight. Did you purposely let people hit you?¡± Kai shrugged. ¡° Why?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to feel something besides the pain of losing you.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She pulled back to look him in the eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t lose me.¡±


    ¡°It felt like it. We¡¯ ve made too many mistakes with you. Not letting other guys near you. Being too


    possessive. Waiting too long to tell you how we feel. Ithought we messed it all up.¡±


    He looked at her with sad eyes. She kissed his nose, then his forehead, cheeks, and chin, then worked


    her way down his neck, saying his name between kisses. His hands caressed her back then he hugged


    her tight.


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear the thought of losing you,¡± he said. ¡° I¡¯m willing to do anything to get you to stay. Pll be


    whatever you want me to be.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all worked up over nothing, Kai. I¡¯m not going anywhere. You don¡¯t have to do anything except


    be yourself. I want you, just as you are, forever.¡±


    ¡°You love me?¡±


    ¡°I love you, Kai.¡±


    He nuzzled her neck. ¡°I love you so much. I want to make you happy. I want you to want me.¡±


    ¡°I want you, Kai. Goddess, I go crazy thinking about you ending up with a mate that isn¡¯t me. I couldn¡¯t


    watch you be with someone else. I would have to leave the pack.¡±


    He squeezed her tighter. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave. Iwon¡¯t let you. You¡¯re my mate, Thea, and I¡¯m


    yours.¡±


    She ran her fingers through his hair and breathed in his scent.


    ¡°I really want to be,¡± she said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see when we shift.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    He nodded.


    ¡°Will youe back to our room? You don¡¯t belong in here anymore,¡± she said.


    He stood up, keeping his hold on her. She wrapped her legs around his waist and let him carry her to


    her room. 2


    ¡° I need to go get ric,¡± she said.


    He nodded and set her down. She made sure he climbed into her bed before walking out the door. 2

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Ch 22 Worst Day Ever


    ALARIC¡¯S POV


    Yesterday was amazing. We skipped lunch and made love to Thea. We kept our clothes on, but that¡¯s


    what it was¡ª making love. We skipped the rest of school, rxed in the woods, and talked about


    shifting. It was a fantastic day. Then we went home to find all our stuff moved into Thea¡¯s room. We


    were officially living together. We finally get to sleep together every night, be together every day. No


    reason to part. No space between us. She was ours.


    Today, we woke up and watched Thea get ready for her day with Misty. She styled her hair and put on


    makeup. She never wears makeup unless it¡¯s a formal event. She doesn¡¯t need it, she¡¯s perfect without


    it, but if she put it on, it meant she thought the asion was special. She wanted to impress someone.


    It hurt that she was doing it for someone else.


    When I saw her in the turquoise dress, hair styled, makeup on, it took my breath away. She was always


    gorgeous. She was the most beautiful creature on Earth. No one held a candle to her, even though she


    always dressed in a way to downy her feminine features. Seeing her in the dress that entuated


    those features made me want to reach under it and do things to make her scream my name.


    I could tell Kai and Conri were thinking simr thoughts.


    She kissed each of us goodbye then left.


    ¡°When was thest time we spent an entire day away from each other?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°When we were kids. She went with her parents to visit her uncle¡¯s pack back east,¡± Conri said. ¡°She


    was gone a week.¡±


    ¡°We fought each other and everyone else the whole time,¡± I said, remembering.


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t sleep without her. Mom had to drug us,¡± Kai said.


    As soon as she got back, we rxed, and things went back to normal. Our parents decided Thea


    couldn¡¯t go anywhere without us. When her parents were sent on out-of-town assignments, we were


    assigned to keep Thea safe and happy since we were the reason she couldn¡¯t be with them.


    ¡°Why does she want to spend the entire day without us?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°She needs to see what else is out there. She¡¯s never had anyone even show an interest in her


    because we scared them away before they hada chance,¡± I said.


    ¡°Why does she want to spend the day with that she-wolf?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Misty confessed her love for her. We haven¡¯t even done that,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Of course Thea will be affected by that,¡± I said. ¡° She doesn¡¯t know anything besides us,¡± I said. I


    couldn¡¯t help but think we¡¯d been pathetic mates to her.


    ¡°Neither do we. We¡¯ve only ever been with her,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°No,¡± I said.


    ¡°We¡¯ve had girls throw themselves at us all our lives. We know we don¡¯t want them.¡±


    ¡°Alpha Valko.¡±


    ¡°Alpha ric.¡±


    So many girls had tried to turn me on by saying my name and title in what they thought was a seductive


    way. If only they knew how repulsive their voices were to me. Kai and Conri had the same problem.


    Girls would put their hands on our chests and try to trail their fingers up and down our abs. Again, they


    thought they were being seductive, but we felt like spiders were crawling on our skin.


    We had to be careful removing their hands from us. The knee-jerk reaction was to throw them off with


    our Alpha strength or beat them to a bloody pulp so they wouldn¡¯t think about doing it again, but we


    were taught not to hurt people weaker than us. Even females that were touching something that


    belonged to Thea.


    Eventually, it got to the point if we saw a girl approaching us, we¡¯d stop her before she got to us. Kai


    would hold out his hand and say, ¡°No. Don¡¯t even try. I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    That¡¯s all it took for him. He was the most intimidating guy at our school. People didn¡¯t argue with him.


    Most people were afraid of him. He didn¡¯t take crap from people, and he didn¡¯t let anything go.


    Everyone knew he meant business, and no one could change his mind. He won every argument, every


    fight, everything. The one exception was Thea.


    Conri would get angry. ¡°I¡¯m taken,¡± he¡¯d say. Sometimes the girl would argue. I¡¯d seen it happen.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not. Thea doesn¡¯t have romantic feelings for you. You need to move on. Why not with me? I


    can make you happy.¡± Things along those lines. It only angered Conri further.


    ¡°Stay away from me,¡± he¡¯d say. If the girl pressed further or touched him, he¡¯d jump away and get


    mean. ¡°You disgust me. Your touch is repulsive. I could never want you.¡± Things like that. ?


    People knew not to touch us at this point. The only person who got to touch us was Thea.


    When a girl approached me, I¡¯d shake my head. If she didn¡¯t get the message, I¡¯d look her dead in the


    eye¡ªthe challenge of an Alpha, where you either submit or we fight to the death.


    Of course, she¡¯d submit and bare her neck to me, acknowledging that I was stronger and could kill her


    easily. She¡¯d have to do whatever I told her after that. I¡¯d say, ¡°Go away. Stay away. It¡¯s never going to


    happen.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t an Alpha tonemand. It was a simple statement letting them know my boundaries.


    Goddess help the she-wolf that tried to call me Ric. Thea gave me that nickname when we were kids. I


    loved it when she called me Ric. No one else got to call me that. I was Alpha ric or Alpha Valko to


    anyone else. ¡®


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Word got around, and some girls made it into a challenge. They¡¯d follow us into the restroom.


    We¡¯d be standing there, minding our business as one does while urinating in a public toilet. Then hands


    wrap around our waist and try to grab our dicks. ¡°Let me give you a blow job.¡± Their touch would


    instantly make our dicks soft. Those girls got thrown out of the bathroom and reported.


    Other times girls would ambush us. Wait somewhere they knew we¡¯d go. Naked or in lingerie. Some


    would wear peach perfume or be holding a peach in their hands. Everyone knew we loved peaches.


    We walk in, see the girl, then immediately turn around and leave before she jumps us.


    ¡°What if she likes being away from us?¡± Conri said, bringing me back to the present.


    ¡°She¡¯s always been fine without us,¡± Kai said. ¡° She leads. We follow. She forges ahead without us, and


    we¡¯re left ying catch-up. What if she likes this she-wolf?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to lose her,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°She¡¯s our mate. We can¡¯t lose her,¡± I said. ¡° She¡¯lle back to us once we shift, and she feels the


    pull of the matebond.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for that!¡± Conri said. ¡°I can¡¯t watch her be with someone else. I can¡¯t.¡±


    Conri got up and went to his room. He started throwing things, breaking things. It wasn¡¯t long before his


    old room was in splinters. We always said he was the most in tune with his wolf. It was his strongest


    Alpha trait. He acted like an animal. Pure instinct. All emotion.


    Once there was nothing left to break, Conri returned to Thea¡¯s room and curled up ina ball on her bed,


    holding onto her pillows, breathing in her scent, and crying.


    Neither Kai nor I could get Conri to move. He wouldn¡¯t eat. He got worse the longer Thea was gone. No


    wonder he constantly held onto Thea¡¯s shirt. He was keeping her within his reach because he can¡¯t be


    far from her.


    Kai watched Conri implode until he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I couldn¡¯t take it either. Kai left Thea¡¯s


    room, and I followed. Kai wandered until he saw some people training. They were sparring. He went


    straight to them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Kai said.


    ? Alpha?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll make it a fair fight,¡± Kai said. ¡°All of you against me.¡±


    The group was nervous, but they couldn¡¯t disobey their future Alpha.


    ¡°Come on,¡± Kai said.


    He jumped into the fray and hit a few of them, but he was pulling his punches. He wasn¡¯t trying to put


    any of them down. The guys tried to psyche themselves up enough to hit their Alpha. One of them


    threw a punch, and Kai dodged out of the way. He let the next guy hit him. And the next.


    That encouraged them to get more aggressive. I watched as Kai let the group pummel him to the


    ground. He didn¡¯t even try to block the hits. He didn¡¯t want to fight. He wanted to get beat up. He


    wanted the physical pain to distract him.


    This is why my father forbade Thea from leaving us all those years ago. Nothing had changed. We


    hadn¡¯t grown up. We were destructive without her. I realized the stories of Alphas and their mates were


    true. If they never found their mate, they went feral. If they lost their mate, they went crazy and died.


    That¡¯s what happens when the other half of your soul is missing. As Alphas, we¡¯d be worse than


    everybody.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough,¡± I said, stepping in. The guys all backed off. I held out my hand to help Kai up.


    He red at me, mad that I stopped the pain, but he took my hand, and I pulled him up. He threw a


    punch at me, and I ducked. He tried again and again and again. He wasn¡¯t going to stop. I threw a


    punch I knew he could block, and he let my fist connect with his face. He stumbled back a few steps.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Kai said. He came back and threw a punch. I barely dodged it. He was trying to get


    me to put him down. I knew he wouldn¡¯t stop. He never did when he wanted something. That was his


    strongest Alpha trait. Never back down. I may as well put an end to this.


    I reared back, punched him as hard as I could, and knocked him out. I let him fall to the ground, then


    I picked him up, threw him over my shoulder, and carried him to Thea¡¯s room. I tossed him to the floor.


    Some things needed to be taken care of, so I left my brothers in their pathetic heaps and went to do my


    duty. That was my strongest Alpha trait. Duty.


    As the day went on, I felt heavier and heavier. Moving took more and more effort. I finished my work


    and went back to Thea¡¯s room. Kai was awake, leaning against the bed. Conri hadn¡¯t moved. I sat at


    Thea¡¯s desk and yed with her things to feel closer to her. 1


    I felt like I was dying inside. Like my heart was breaking. Without Thea, I wasa shell. This is why most


    people die soon after their mates die.


    Without Thea, life wouldn¡¯t be worth living. I don¡¯t know how long I sat there at her desk, staring into


    space, but eventually, she walked into the room. She took in the scene¡ªall of usa wreck.


    We turned and looked at her. Worst-case scenarios yed through my mind. She wanted to see other


    people and see what was out there. She liked the she-wolf and wanted to be with her.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Thea said. I could hear the worry in her voice.


    Conri jumped off the bed, ran to her, spilled onto his knees, and hugged her as tight as he could. ¡°


    Please don¡¯t leave us,¡± he sobbed. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave us. I¡¯ll be better.¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯m not going anywhere. What¡¯s going on?¡± She tried tofort him, putting her hands around


    him.


    Kai wouldn¡¯t talk. The fight had left him.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t handle today very well,¡± I said since no one else could answer her coherently.


    ¡°What happened today?¡±


    ¡°You left us,¡± Conri sobbed. She knelt down and held him. ¡°What are you talking about, Con? I¡¯m right


    here.¡± I didn¡¯t feel like watching her pay attention to someone else. I stood up and walked to the door.


    ¡°im d you¡¯re back safe,¡± I said.


    ¡°Ric?¡±


    It hurt to hear the nickname. I left.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Ch 23 Not Enough


    ALARIC¡¯S POV


    I went to my old room. I remembered the nursery we shared when we were very young. I remember the


    day they split us apart and put us in our own rooms. We all left our new rooms that first night and


    climbed into Thea¡¯s bed. We didn¡¯t sleep in our new rooms for years. We only used them to shower and


    change clothes. Otherwise, we were in Thea¡¯s room.


    I remembered when we started having wet dreams and morning wood. We were horrified.


    Embarrassed. It was difficult to hide. We didn¡¯t know what was happening to our bodies at first, and we


    didn¡¯t have control over it. We knew we had to hide it from Thea.


    At first, we tried waking up and getting out of bed before she woke up, but we didn¡¯t always wake up in


    time. I told my brothers we couldn¡¯t sleep with her anymore. Conri and Kai suggested we start dating


    her immediately. Then we could tell her about being turned on and what that made our bodies do.


    Then we could still sleep with her.


    I convinced them that we had to wait until she was ready. She had to make the first move. We were the


    future Alphas. If she wasn¡¯t ready, if she didn¡¯t have romantic feelings yet, she could feel like she didn¡¯t


    have a choice. She had to do what her Alphas wanted. It would taint our rtionship. If we had to, we


    could wait until we shifted and the matebond kicked in on her end, but we wouldn¡¯t destroy our


    rtionship before it had a chance to blossom.


    I wondered if we started too soon. Maybe we should have waited until our birthdays. I don¡¯t know why


    we felt the pull of the matebond from day one, and she didn¡¯t. Just another reason I felt like I wasn¡¯t


    enough for her.


    I was lost in my thoughts when I heard her knock on the door. Thea came in andid next to me on the


    bed. It hurt to have her so close when I couldn¡¯t have her for real.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize this would have such an effect on all of you. Will you tell me what you¡¯re feeling?¡± she


    said.


    I didn¡¯t know where to start or if any of it would make a difference, but she deserved an answer. It took


    a moment to sort my feelings.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling hurt. I feel like I¡¯ll never be enough. You¡¯re my world, and I¡¯m not yours. I¡¯m not important.


    I¡¯m not the one you want.¡±


    She sat up and looked at me. ¡°Oh, Ric, you¡¯re wrong.¡±


    I met her eyes.


    ¡°Where is thising from? Why do you feel that way?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Maybe because I¡¯ve loved you since I can remember, and you never seemed interested. For so long,


    I¡¯ve wanted to kiss you, hold your hand, make you moan, hear you say my name when you''re turned


    on, and you never gave the slightest hint that you wanted that from me.¡±


    ¡°I did, Ric. I do. I¡¯ve wanted you to kiss me, touch me, do anything to my marking spot,¡± Thea said. She


    bit her lip.


    ¡°Do you know how many times I¡¯ve touched myself thinking about you? I imagine us in bed together,


    youying on top of me, feeling your weight on me. I thought I wasn¡¯t allowed to have those feelings, so


    I hid them.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± I studied her face. She looked sincere.


    ¡°We¡¯re so simr. Both of us were waiting for the other to make a move. I¡¯ve been pining for you in


    secret for as long as I can remember. Your calm confidence is such a turn-on. You always know what¡¯s


    right and do the right thing. I know I can count on you. I see and appreciate all you do for me, for the


    pack, for everyone. I trust you. I admire you. You¡¯re so perfect. It means so much that you¡¯ re even


    interested in me. Being intimate with you makes me have all kinds of fluttery feelings inside.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± I couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, though,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t show you enough what you mean to me. Maybe we need to start scheduling alone time. We¡¯re


    always all together, but if we were alone, I could show you better what you mean to me.¡±


    ¡°That sounds nice,¡± I said.


    ¡°I want so badly for us to be mates.¡±


    ¡°I know we¡¯re mates.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Thea said. ¡°If you say we¡¯re mates, I believe you.¡±


    ¡°Just like that?¡±


    ¡°I trust you. I trust your judgment. You always do the right thing. You always know what¡¯s right. I should¡¯


    ve seen it before. If you believe it, so do I.¡± I needed to feel her. I pulled her on top of me.


    ¡°I love you, Thea. I need you. We fell apart today, I fell apart, and you were absolutely fine. Goddess, it


    felt like I was dying. That¡¯s always how it goes. We need you, but you don¡¯t need us.¡±


    ¡°No, Ric. I pretend to be okay without you guys. I thought I had to. It was practice for when you all got


    other mates. Being so far away from you all day was awful. Every part of me ached for you. I couldn¡¯t


    stop thinking about you. I wanted you with me. I love you so much. I¡¯m so sorry I caused you pain. I


    never want you to feel or believe that you''re not enough. You¡¯re so much more than enough. You¡¯re


    everything. It feels like my heart can¡¯t contain the love I have for you, like it¡¯s going to burst out of my


    chest.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Goddess, those words meant everything to me.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I like this alone time thing. Tell me more,¡± I said. | ¡°When I think about you, goddess, no, I can¡¯t say it.¡±


    She blushed and hid her face in my chest.


    ¡°Tell me.¡± I needed to see her beautiful face. I lifted her head to face me. Her lips were so perfect. I


    traced them with my thumb.


    ¡°When I think about you, I want you to put a pup inside me.¡±


    My heart skipped a beat. I rolled to the side and put Thea on her back. My hand went to her belly,


    where our pups would grow. Where we¡¯d feel them kick. Thea closed her eyes and smiled. Sighed. It


    was the best sight and sound in the world.


    ¡°You think about that?¡± I said.


    ¡°Yeah. I think about how it would feel to have your pup growing in my belly. How it would feel to have


    youforting me and helping me throughbor. How your face would look when you hold our pup in


    your arms.¡± She opened her eyes and looked into mine.


    ¡°Do you think about ite¡±


    ¡°All the time,¡± I said.


    ¡±There are times I look at you, and I see a miniature version of you, turquoise eyes and chestnut hair,


    running around, jumping into my arms. She¡¯d beat up her brothers, boss them around. I see her on


    your hip, holding onto you while you go about your business as Luna. I¡¯ve seen her scrape her knee


    ande crying to us. Wefort her, wipe her tears, clean her up.¡± I put my forehead against hers.


    ¡°You want to have my pups?¡±


    She put her hand over mine on her belly.


    ¡°I want to have your pups. You¡¯ll make the best father.¡± :


    My heart fluttered. Goddess. Of all the people in the world, hearing that from Thea meant everything.


    She brought out the best in me. She made me feel like a man. I wanted to provide for her and keep her


    safe, healthy, and happy. My hand slid around her hip, squeezed, and pulled her closer to me.


    ¡°I want you so bad, Ric. I want you to make love to me.¡±


    My heart raced. ¡°What about waiting until we shift?¡± I said.


    ¡°We¡¯re mates, right?¡± I nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I was waiting for. I trust you.¡±


    We were naked in no time, kissing hungrily. I had to touch her everywhere. Her hands were all over


    me, pulling me closer. It felt like she wanted me as much as I wanted her. Iid her down on her back


    and lowered myself over her. She looked up at me in the sweetest way. I kissed her, and she ran her


    legs up and down mine. She slid her hands around my back, following the contours of my muscles. It


    felt incredible to have her exploring my body, being turned on by it.


    I broke our kiss, propped myself up on my elbow, grabbed my cock, and started running the head up


    and down her warm, slick folds. I almost came from that. My cock against her pussy, skin to skin. She


    was so wet, and it was for me.


    ¡°Please, Ric,¡± she begged.


    She wanted me. I felt it, and my heart soared. I moved to her entrance, and our eyes locked. Goddess,


    she felt amazing. I started to push inside, and Thea winced. I froze.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I didn¡¯t mean to hurt her.


    She nodded. ¡°I forgot the first time is going to hurt.¡±


    Oh yeah.


    ¡°Me too,¡± I said. It was like someone dumped a bucket of cold water on me. I pulled out and dragged


    my cock up to her clit. Up and down a few times. I wanted her to feel good, not be in pain.


    ¡°That feels so good, Ric.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah. It does.¡± Goddess, there were tingles wherever we touched. I was thinking a little more clearly.


    ¡°We should wait for Kai and Con. It would break their hearts if they missed this. I¡¯m sorry I got caught


    up in my emotions.¡±


    Thea sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry too,¡± she said. ¡°I epted we were mates, and I lost my mind. You¡¯re right, as


    always. Kai and Con need to be here. Come here.¡±


    Iid next to her, wrapped my arms around her, and pulled her close. We cooled down, holding and


    caressing each other.


    ¡°How did today go?¡± I said after a while.


    ¡°Really good. I got a lot of ideas for the bar. I need to visit more. Maybe next time you guys coulde


    with me?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°One of the bars was for men only. There was porn on all the walls of very specific types of sex. You


    should¡¯ve seen the looks we got when we, two girls, walked in. It was so awkward.¡±


    ¡°I guess their website didn¡¯t specify that?¡±


    ¡°No. In hindsight, if I had been aware of the type of porn I saw there, the name of the bar may have


    been a tip-off.¡±


    ¡°What was it?¡±


    ¡°The Anvil.¡±


    Iughed. ¡°We boys may have caught that one, my sweet, innocent Luna.¡± Weughed together, and


    she nuzzled against me.


    ¡°You know, you didn¡¯t even ask me if I liked kissing her,¡± Thea said.


    I didn¡¯t want to think about it. ¡°Did you?¡± I said.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t do it. I tried to consider it, like you said, but I only ever want to kiss you and Kai and Con.¡±


    ¡°You minx,¡± I said, mussing her hair. She smiled up at me. ¡°I missed you today.¡±


    ¡°I missed you too. How was your day?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°It started ufortably. Con spiraled so fast. He destroyed his old room, wouldn¡¯t eat, and then he


    wouldn¡¯t leave your bed. He needed your scent to keep him rtively calm. Kai spiraled too. Picked


    fights with anyone who would hit him.¡±


    ¡°Is that why your hands are beat up?¡±


    ¡°Thad to stop him.¡±


    ¡°You never get to throw tantrums. You¡¯re always the responsible one,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to throw a tantrum sometime?¡± Did I? ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do.¡±


    ¡°Well, Pl hold space for you to lose control if you need it.¡±


    My Luna. My mate. My perfect angel. I kissed her. Goddess, it felt so good to be able to do that.


    ¡°Will you do me a favor?¡± she said.


    ¡°Anything.¡±


    ¡°If you feel anything other than perfectly happy, pleasee to me. Please don¡¯t pull away. I want to be


    the one tofort you and make you whole. I don¡¯t need you to be the responsible one all the time. I


    want to see the other sides of you, and I never want you to be unhappy. Pleasee to me. No matter


    what.¡±


    I loved hearing those wordse out of her mouth. I wanted them. I wanted to do it. It went against my


    nature, though.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± I said.


    ¡°I told you we¡¯re simr.¡±


    She was right, wasn¡¯t she? I kissed her forehead.


    ¡°We should probably head back to our room,¡± I said.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    We got up, dressed, and joined Conri and Kai in Thea¡¯s bed. Our bed. We all snuggled up to her,


    soaking in her warmth and her scent.


    ¡°This feels right,¡± Thea said. ¡°This is what I¡¯ve wanted all day.¡±


    My brothers and I grunted in agreement.


    ¡°Us too, but you were better at hiding it,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Will you stop hiding it? I want to know you want us,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± Thea said. ¡°Old habits die hard.¡±

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Ch 24 Calm Before the Storm


    BACK TO THIRD PERSON POV


    Thea woke up to three very horny triplets. It waste, and they were all emotionally spentst night, but


    this morning, the need to be close to her was powerful.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she said.


    Three pairs of crystal blue eyes looked at her hungrily. Hands roamed her body, removing clothing.


    ¡°Goddess, this is the best way to wake up,¡± Thea said.


    The triplets stripped down to their boxers.


    ¡°Keep going,¡± Thea said. ¡°I want to feel those cocks against my skin. They¡¯re mine, and I want to see


    them.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. They¡¯ re yours,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I love it when you get possessive,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Darling, your wish is mymand,¡± Kai said. He slid his boxers off.


    ric and Conri did the same, and they all resumed their positions around her. ric with his head


    between her legs, Conri and Kai at her sides with their erections pressed against her and their mouths


    on her breasts.


    ¡°That¡¯s better,¡± she said. After a moment, she pulled Kai up to kiss her. His hand took his mouth¡¯s ce


    on her breast. After a moment, she broke the kiss, propped herself up a bit with her pillows, pulled Kai


    to his knees, and guided his cock into her mouth.


    He put a hand on the wall to steady himself, shock on his face. Thea swirled her tongue around his


    head while her hand stroked up and down his shaft. His hips rocked in sync with her movements. She


    pulled back enough to speak.


    ¡°I want to taste your cum, Kai,¡± she said, desire in her voice. Then she took him deep. His eyes went


    wide then his hand threaded into her hair. He gently thrust in and out while she sucked.


    Pressure was building from ric¡¯s ministrations. When Kai saw Thea bucking against ric¡¯s face


    from her own climax, he came too. Seeing her getting off got him off. He tasted different than Conri, but


    just as delicious. It sent waves of pleasure through her to taste and swallow, like savoring caramel on


    an ice cream sundae.


    Kai pulled out of her mouth, bent down, and kissed her, tasting himself on her.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she whispered back.


    Conri pulled her up and set her on all fours, facing ric. She bit her lip as she looked at him. She


    wondered how good ric tasted.


    ¡°Come in my mouth, Ric? I need to know how you taste.¡±


    He knelt in front of her. One hand on the wall to steady himself, the other gently holding behind her


    head, he positioned his cock at her lips. She kissed the tip then sucked him inside. He groaned and


    started thrusting.


    Conri¡¯s hand was between her legs, fingers dipping inside her and dragging her juices up. He put


    pressure on her tight asshole until it started to rx.


    ¡°Can I slide my finger in, babe?¡± Conri said. Thea nodded. ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± she said. She leaned into his


    slick finger, and it slid right in. Thea knew it was an erogenous zone, but she was convinced it didn¡¯t


    matter where they touched her¡ªit would feel amazing, and she¡¯d crave it immediately. She moaned,


    and he slowly pumped his finger in and out while he stroked himself with his other hand.


    ¡°Rx, babe,¡± Conri said.


    Kai reached under from the side and rubbed her clit, slick with all her juices, and she started to rx.


    Then he pumped his fingers into her core, rubbing her clit with his palm. ¡®


    ¡°Yeah, babe, that¡¯s it,¡± Conri said. He added another finger, stretching her out.


    Thea was close. Her moans got louder and faster. The sound pushed ric and Conri over the edge,


    and they all three came. Conri shot his load on her back. Thea swallowed ric¡¯s with sounds of


    ecstasy. She didn¡¯t think cum could taste so good. Like her favorite vani ice cream. It must be the


    mate bond. Some kind of magic that made them each taste like heaven, like something she needed.


    The triplets pulled out of her, and she cried out then copsed on the bed. Kai lifted her and carried her


    to the shower. ric and Conri followed.


    ¡°Goddess,¡± Thea said when she was standing on her own two feet. ¡°We haven¡¯t even had sex yet. How


    much better can it get?¡± The triplets smiled.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know, but we¡¯ re excited to find out,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Maybe I need to do my own research. Learn how to please you,¡± Thea said.


    ric wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and kissed her neck. ¡°You¡¯re already perfect, my


    love.¡±


    ¡°Babe, you please us,¡± Conri said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything but enjoy yourself.¡± Kai took her face


    in his hands. ¡°You¡¯re notcking in any way, darling.¡±


    She smiled and sighed. ¡°I love you. All of you.¡±


    ¡°We love you too,¡± they said in unison.


    ¡°You guys taste so good,¡± Thea said. ¡°Kai, you¡¯re like caramel. Ric, you¡¯re like vani ice cream. Con,


    you¡¯re like hot fudge.¡± 2


    ¡°Your favorites,¡± ric said.


    ¡°My favorites. I don¡¯t know if you actually taste like those things, but it¡¯s the sensation I get.¡± After


    getting ready for the day, Thea wanted to check on the injured Delta team members. The triplets


    apanied her to the infirmary. She asked the doctor how the men were doing.


    ¡°I released Ryder, Jayden, and Wyatt this morning,¡± Dr. Boman said. ¡°Landon and Maverick are still


    recovering. Their injuries were more substantial.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything we can do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure they wouldn¡¯t mind a visit.¡± Thea knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Maverick called out.


    Thea entered, trailed by the triplets. ¡°Luna, Alphas,¡± Maverick and Landon said. They tried to sit up to


    show respect.


    ¡°No, no,¡± Thea said. She walked over between their beds, put her hands on their shoulders, and gently


    pushed them back down. ¡°Lay down. You need to rest and heal.¡± They obeyed her. She took in their


    visible injuries and sighed. They looked gruesome. The fight must have been bad for them to still look


    like this the day after. Shifted wolves healed fast. It looked like they nearly died. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you were


    injured because of me.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s our honor, Luna,¡± Landon said.


    ¡°It¡¯s the best reason to get injured,¡± Maverick said.


    She felt guilty and honored at the same time. She wanted them to heal quickly and not have anysting


    scars. She could almost feel their injuries as if they were her own. A rush of emotion overwhelmed her.


    ¡°Thank you for going above and beyond your duty,¡± Thea said. ¡°I hope you recover quickly.¡± She


    squeezed their shoulders. ¡°T¡¯ll let you get your rest.¡±


    She walked out of the room and down the hall, the triplets trailing her. She barely heard the two


    whispering as they walked away.


    ¡°Did you feel that?¡± Maverick said.


    ¡°Yeah. Do you think she¡¯s aware of it?¡± Landon said.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time if she isn¡¯t.¡± Before she could wonder what they were talking about, the


    triplets and Thea turned the corner, and Conri grabbed Thea. He pinned her against the wall and


    kissed her, sending butterflies through her stomach.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t have feelings for them, but I don¡¯t like it when you touch anyone else,¡± he said. More


    hard kisses. ¡°Even if they saved your life.¡± His hand trailed down her side, grabbed her leg, and hooked


    it around his waist. ¡°You¡¯re mine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ours,¡± Kai and ric said.


    Conri¡¯s mouth moved down to her neck and found her marking spot. He sucked and nibbled on it,


    sending tingles throughout Thea¡¯s body.


    ¡°I¡¯m yours,¡± Thea moaned. ¡°All yours.¡±


    ¡°Who do you belong to? Say my name.¡±


    ¡°Con,¡± Thea breathed. ¡°I belong to you, Con.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± He started kissing her marking spot, getting gentler. ¡°Good.¡±


    Thea trailed her hands up and down Conri¡¯s back. She started toe back to reality.


    ¡°Maybe I should make you jealous more often,¡± Thea said. ¡°That was hot.¡±


    He lifted her and carried her to the dining hall for lunch. He wouldn¡¯t let her go, so she sat in hisp,


    and he fed her while she caressed him.


    When Thea spotted Lizzy, she grabbed Conri¡¯s face and put her forehead to his.


    ¡°Have you had your fill for now? I need to talk to Lizzy.¡±


    Conri huffed. ¡°I¡¯ll never get my fill.¡±


    Thea smiled, kissed his cheek, and ran over to her best friend.


    ¡°Lizzy, Ineed your help with something,¡± Thea said.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Ch 25 Help Me


    ¡°Lizzy, I need your help with something,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Sure. What is it?¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°In private,¡± she whispered just loud enough for Lizzy to hear. They went outside. ¡°Lingerie. I don¡¯t


    know where to start.¡±


    ¡°Oh, honey, you don¡¯t need lingerie. All you need to do is show up.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t possibly be true.¡±


    Lizzyughed. ¡°My sweet, innocent Luna. You are quite the smitten kitten, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re adorable. Let¡¯s go shopping after lunch.¡±


    ¡°And dresses. I need to add dresses to my wardrobe.¡±


    ¡°you hussy. Not even going to make them work for ess anymore?¡±


    ¡°I want to make them happy.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, Thea. They¡¯ ve never been happier. They¡¯re glowing. They never stop smiling.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Maybe the dresses are for me too. It¡¯s annoying to have topletely undress all the time.¡±


    ¡°All the time, huh?¡±


    ¡°Oh, goddess,¡± Thea said, blushing.


    ¡°Hey, are you using protection?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t had sex yet.¡±


    Lizzy raised her eyebrows. ¡°We¡¯ll stop and get you condoms too. It won¡¯t be long before you do, and


    someone has to look out for you. You¡¯re always the one looking out for others.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Lizzy.¡±


    ¡°Love you too, Luna.¡±


    Thea went back to the triplets but sat on ric¡¯sp with her legs stretched out over Kai¡¯s. She pulled


    out her phone and searched for books about rtionships. She ordered every one she found, even got


    a few on audiobook to listen to as she trained, runningps or conditioning. She was naive and


    inexperienced in rtionships, but she was determined to get better. She was going to be the best


    girlfriend she could be.


    ¡°Are you guys okay if I go to the mall with Lizzy after lunch?¡± Thea said. ¡°I promise you¡¯ll like what I


    bring back.¡±


    ¡°Can wee?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°No,¡± Thea said. Conri pouted. ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Make it quick,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want a repeat of yesterday,¡± ric said.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s difficult to believe you want to be with us when you''re constantly running away from us,¡±


    Kai said.


    ¡°Tam not running away from you,¡± Thea said. ¡° I¡¯m going shopping to get you guys treats. Doesn¡¯t that


    tell you I want to be with you?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I guess it all depends on the treats you bring back.¡± Kai leaned in and kissed her.


    ¡°Any requests?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Surprise us,¡± Kai said.


    After lunch, Lizzy and Thea headed to the garage. Lizzy drove, but they were stopped at the gate by


    the guards.


    ¡°We need you to wait, Luna, until a security detailes to escort you,¡± the guard said.


    ¡°What?¡± Thea said. ¡°We¡¯re not going far. Just to the mall.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Luna, Alpha¡¯s orders. You¡¯ re not to leave packnds without an escort.¡±


    Thea thought for a second. ¡°Oh, I forgot.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°I went off packnds yesterday, like far away. The security detail said there were people following me.


    I guess because I haven¡¯t shifted, and everyone thinks I¡¯m the future Luna.¡±


    ¡°They could kidnap you to try to hurt the pack. Right.¡±


    ¡°Life has suddenly beplicated,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Do you want me to go alone and pick stuff out for you?¡± Lizzy said.


    Thea thought. She didn¡¯t want to make the warriors babysit her again, and she definitely didn¡¯t want


    them seeing her buying lingerie or condoms.


    ¡°Do you mind?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Goddess, no. This is going to be fun. I¡¯ll bring a ton of stuff back, and we can have a fashion show


    tonight! If you don¡¯t like something, I¡¯ll keep it.¡± She winked at her. Thea was about to say something,


    but Lizzy interrupted her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know your style better than you do.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my best friend. There¡¯s nothing I wouldn¡¯t do for you.¡±


    ¡°What did I do to deserve a friend like you?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Nothing but being yourself. You¡¯re just loveable,¡± Lizzy said. ¡®


    Theaughed. She dug in her purse for the pack ck card and saw Lizzy¡¯s fake ID. She handed both


    to her.


    Alpha Ulric had given Thea her own ck card years ago because it was easier than having her ask


    every time she wanted to get a pack member something. He trusted her judgment, and because she


    made it a point to know everyone in the pack, she knew what people needed.


    It was rare for her to buy something for herself. Even the purchases she nned to make today were


    really for the triplets, like the books she just ordered.


    ¡°Thanks for letting me borrow the ID,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°No problem. Oh yeah, I need to hear all about that. Tonight. You want me to drive you back right


    now?¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°No. I like running.¡±


    Thea hugged her then got out of the car. She told the guard to call the security detail off, then started


    jogging back to the pack house. It was a neat 5k into the woods. She was fast. She could make it in


    twenty minutes on foot without breaking a sweat.


    A few minutes in, she heard rustling off in the distance. She sniffed the air to see if she recognized any


    scents. She heard paws hitting the ground, gaining on her. She turned and saw a wild -looking wolf


    chasing her. She didn¡¯t recognize it, and she couldn¡¯t smell it.


    It was a rogue.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Ch 26 Rogue


    A rogue was chasing Thea.


    She was alone in the woods.


    This wasn¡¯t good. The way the rogue was leering at her, she knew it had bad intentions, and it was


    gaining on her. He wasn¡¯t far from tackling her. She faced forward and ran faster, as fast as she could.


    There should be patrols around the border and throughout the woods. With their werewolf hearing,


    someone should hear her scream.


    ¡°Rogue!¡± she yelled at the top of her lungs.


    She heard howls in the distance acknowledging her, and the wolf behind her hesitated then took off in


    the opposite direction. Within moments she was surrounded by patrol members and part of the Delta


    team, all in wolf form. She stopped running. Liam shifted to his human form to talk to Thea.


    ¡°Where?¡± Liam said. He waspletely focused on Thea, not caring he was naked.


    Thea pointed in the direction the wolf ran. The rest of Delta team took off in wolf form.


    ¡°What did you see?¡± Liam said. A few patrol members shifted and handed Liam a pair of basketball


    shorts they had stashed around. He put them on, and they did the same.


    ¡°I was jogging from the gates towards the pack house, heard something, saw a brown wolf chasing me.


    I didn¡¯t recognize him, and he didn¡¯t have a scent. When he heard your howls, he took off.¡±


    Liam¡¯s eyes zed over as he mind linked the Delta team, rying the information.


    ¡°If he masked his scent and knew our patrol schedules, that would exin how he got past the


    borders,¡± one of the patrolmen said.


    Liam nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to escort the Luna back to the pack house,¡± he said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talkter when my mene back with a report. In the meanwhile, get everyone out to do a


    sweep of the entire packnds. There could be others lying in wait.¡±


    The patrolmen nodded, mind linked, shifted, and took off back to their posts.


    Liam and Thea started walking toward the pack house.


    ¡°How were you here so quickly? Or at all?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We were driving down the road to escort you. We heard your scream.¡±


    ¡°How would someone know our patrol schedules?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°That is the question I don¡¯t like the answers to,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°From spies, traitors, to organized surveince, this is going to be a tricky investigation.¡± ¡®


    ¡°We have to investigate our own.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a question.


    ¡°Could it have been simple luck? A dumb rogue stumbled into our territory at the right moment?¡± She


    didn¡¯t like thinking any of her pack members would want to hurt the pack.


    ¡°One that had the forethought to mask his scent? One that knew who you are? Waited for you.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know that he did.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Liam side-eyed her.


    Thea sighed.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I just be shifted already? I hate being a liability.¡±


    ¡®If I may say so, Luna, you¡¯re an asset, even unshifted. Let the pack take care of you for once.¡± She


    looked at him. Just then, his eyes zed over, receiving a message in mind link.


    ¡°All active patrol members and warriors are sweeping thend,¡± he said. ¡°And the Alpha ising for


    you.¡±


    Uh oh. Thea worried the Alpha would be angry with her. She didn¡¯t ask or even tell him she was leaving


    the packnds. Of course, she¡¯d never had to before, but he just lectured her about being unshifted


    and vulnerable since everyone thought she was the future Luna. She never wanted the Alpha or


    anyone mad at her. She hated disappointing people.


    A few minutester, a giant ck wolf came bounding up, sliding to a stop in front of Thea. Liam bowed


    his head and stepped to the side. The wolf sniffed around Thea then nuzzled her neck. Thea scratched


    behind his ears.


    ¡°I''m okay, Alpha,¡± she said. He licked her face andid down.


    ¡°He wants you to get on,¡± Liam said. ¡°He¡¯s going to get you out of here. He¡¯ll take you back to the pack


    house.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Liam.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure, Luna.¡±


    Thea climbed up on the wolf¡¯s back, grabbed hold of his fur. He stood up and took off. Thea leaned


    close to him to avoid tree branches. She was surprised at his speed and grace. He gave her and the


    triplets rides when they were kids, but it was never this fast. She realized he never went at his full


    speed back then. Too cautious, he didn¡¯t want them to fall off and get hurt or scare them.


    This was exhrating. She couldn¡¯t wait until she had her wolf and could run like this.


    Before she knew it, they wereing up on the pack house. The triplets were nervously waiting


    outside. They wouldn¡¯t be part of sweeping thend until they could mind link.


    When they saw the big ck wolf, they started running toward it. They met in the middle, and the wolf


    laid down. Conri reached for her, and she slid into his arms. The wolf trotted off to the trees. The triplets


    surrounded her instantly.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    They all looked her body over, making sure there were no injuries.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Really. Nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere without at least one of us from now on,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I¡¯m assigning a security detail, sons,¡± Alpha Ulric said. He walked up to them in a pair of basketball


    shorts. He didn¡¯t sound angry, just concerned and solemn.


    ¡°Someone from Delta team will be with her round the clock. They¡¯re making a schedule. Alright, let me


    hear it from you, Thea. What happened?¡±


    She told him. He closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°Dad,¡± ric said. ¡°If they¡¯re going to be responsible for


    Thea¡ª¡±


    ¡°We need to start the investigation with the Delta team,¡± Alpha Ulric finished. ¡°I¡¯ll handle that before


    anyone starts their shift. Sons, I want you i non the interviews. You¡¯ll have to do this someday. It¡¯s time


    you see this part of being Alpha.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Thea, since the investigation is centered around you, it willplicate things if you¡¯re involved,¡± Alpha


    Ulric said.


    She nodded. ¡°Sir? Why do you think that rogue was after me specifically? It wasn¡¯t a nned outing.


    There¡¯s no way he could¡¯ve known I would be there.¡±


    His eyes zed over as he mind linked someone. ¡° Follow me. It¡¯s time to tell you about the report from


    yesterday.¡±

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Ch 27 Goddess Gifted


    A few minutester, they were in the Alpha¡¯s office. No one was talking. Thea pulled out her phone and


    texted Lizzy.


    ¡°Hey, be careful. There was a rogue on the packnds. They¡¯re doing a sweep of the whole property.


    Everyone is okay. I¡¯ll keep you updated as I find out info. Keep your senses up. Let me know you¡¯ re


    okay, or if you want me to send someone to escort you home.¡±


    Lizzy texted back immediately. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Are you okay??¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I guess we¡¯ll talk when I get back?¡±


    ¡°For sure. Seriously, be careful.¡±


    Just then, Liam walked into the office wearing a different pair of basketball shorts. ¡°Alpha, sir.¡±


    ¡°Have a seat. Let¡¯s go over yesterday¡¯s report,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°We spotted three rogues and two wolves watching Thea yesterday,¡± Liam said.


    The triplets sat up straight and leaned forward. That got their attention.


    Thea sat back and folded her arms across her chest. She didn¡¯t expect this. Why hadn¡¯t she noticed?


    Honestly, she wasn¡¯t looking for anything. She didn¡¯t think it was a possibility.


    ¡°We had to dispatch two of the rogues,¡± Liam continued. ¡°They were particrly vicious. The third


    managed to escape. The two affiliated wolves didn¡¯t give up their packs. They each imed not to


    know her, that they happened to notice her and take an interest. Lewd things were said I won¡¯t repeat.


    Two of my men are tracking them as we speak.¡±


    His eyes zed over.


    ¡°Sir, my team just reported. The rogue on packnds masked his scent. They followed his tracks to the


    highway, where they lost the trail. It looks like he got picked up by a car. Given how quickly the rogue


    got away yesterday, I think that¡¯s what happened there too. It suggests an organized collective of


    rogues or someone hiring rogues to work together. Possibly rogues and affiliated wolves are working


    together unless multiple parties are looking into her separately.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Liam. Have your teame to me immediately. We¡¯ll need to start the investigation with


    them. I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s any of your men, Liam, but I don¡¯t want to believe anyone in the pack could be


    part of this. No one can be left out.¡±


    ¡°Understood. They know it¡¯s part of the position.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dismissed.¡±


    Liam left.


    ¡°I¡¯s this because we made our rtionship public, Dad?¡± Conri said. ¡°Did we put a target on her back?¡±


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t have been able to organize something like this that quickly. This is a long time in the


    making, which makes it all the more likely that someone in the pack is involved. Someone who


    suspected Thea was special.¡±


    ¡°Everyone loves her. Who would plot against her?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°It is possible that they don¡¯t know they¡¯re feeding someone information. Could be someone innocently


    talking to a family member in another pack,¡± Alpha said.


    ¡°There¡¯s also the school,¡± ric said. ¡°Anyone there could talk about her, hear rumors, and spread


    them.¡±


    ¡°Which would pique interest and spark surveince. Good thinking,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°Again, why are you so sure this is about me?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Aside from the fact that Delta team found five wolves following you yesterday? And that¡¯s only what


    they saw. From the looks of it, there were more helping them that they didn¡¯t spot.¡±


    ¡°Why? Do they want to kidnap me because they think you¡¯ll pay ransom money?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that you¡¯ re the future Luna, and we would do anything to get you back. Random


    kidnappers wouldn¡¯t be this organized. Thea, all the things I told you the other day¡ªhow we knew you


    were mates, how you made the triplets strong, even from the womb. Ever consider why you would


    need the protection of three strong mates? Whose devotion to you is unwavering?¡± She shook her


    head.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thea, I believe you¡¯re a goddess- gifted wolf.¡± Thea raised her eyebrows then burst outughing.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a joke, Thea,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°I think I would¡¯ve noticed if I had magical powers,¡± she said. Thea looked over at the triplets and was


    shocked to see them deep in thought. She turned back to Alpha Ulric. ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t tell if


    someone is gifted until they shift,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already shown you have magic,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°The important thing is keeping you safe until


    you shift and we know what your full powers are. Then we¡¯ll know if we need to up your protection or if


    you¡¯ll be protecting us.¡±


    Thea pinched the bridge of her nose. ¡°Did I just step into bizarrond? Has everyone gone crazy? This


    has to be a joke.¡±


    ¡°Thea, goddess gifts are bestowed when something big is brewing. You four are destined for big things.


    It¡¯s why we¡¯ ve been so hard on you all. We knew we had to prepare you. Gifted wolves are rare and


    highly coveted. You remember the myths?¡±


    The triplets nodded, deep in thought.


    ¡°Then you remember that they get hunted, enved, and used for their gifts by power- hungry people.


    The logical exnation for such an organized effort to look into Thea is word has gotten around that


    she¡¯s goddess- gifted, about to shift, and someone is interested in her power. Taking her before she


    shifts would be easier than after when she has ess to her full powers. Are you starting to


    understand the seriousness of the situation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the triplets said together.


    ¡°Thea, after I vet each member of the Delta team, one of them will be assigned to you at all times. I


    would prefer that you stay in the pack house.¡± ¡ã


    ¡°I''m under house arrest?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Until we know more about what¡¯s going on,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°How am I supposed to get anything done?¡±


    ¡°We can hire you an assistant to run errands for you.¡±


    Thea closed her eyes. It wasn¡¯t her worst nightmare, but it was close.


    ¡°Pll have my assistant put out an ad for you,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°You can interview respondents and choose whoever you want, as long as they¡¯ve passed the


    investigation phase and been vetted by me. You¡¯d be needing an assistant soon anyway. We¡¯ re just


    speeding up the timetable.¡±


    ¡°Like a full-time assistant? That¡¯s their entire job, and they get paid for it?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Just let my assistant know what to put in the ad, what you''re looking for in an assistant.¡± The


    triplets all put a hand on Thea¡¯s legs which were bouncing up and down.


    ¡°What about school?¡±


    The Alpha sighed. ¡°I think you should stay home until we have a better understanding of how serious


    this is.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± ric said. ¡°We can have her homework brought to her. I don¡¯t want her out in the open.¡±


    Thea looked at him like a traitor.


    ¡°I agree,¡± Conri and Kai said together.


    Her eyes went wide, but she swallowed her anger.


    ¡°Good,¡± the Alpha said.


    ¡°That¡¯ll be it for now. I¡¯ll call you inter when I begin interviews.¡±


    Back in Thea¡¯s room, the triplets sat on her bed while Thea paced back and forth.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you!¡±


    ¡°Thea, if you take a step back and look at this objectively,¡± ric said.


    ¡°You all are the ones that aren¡¯t objective! You''re insane! All of you!¡±


    They stood up and surrounded her, started to hug her, but she pushed them away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to calm me down!¡±


    There was a knock on her door. She walked over and opened it. A mousy she-wolf looked up at her.


    Thea was taller than most she-wolves, being Alpha blood. Thea tried to calm down so she wouldn¡¯t


    scare her.


    ¡°Luna?¡±


    Thea closed her eyes and slowed her breathing. ¡° Yes?¡±


    ¡°There are packages at the gate for you. Should I have them brought here or¡ª¡±


    ¡°Please have them brought inside the pack house by the entrance. Thank you, Ellie.¡± Strangers and


    humans weren¡¯t allowed on packnds. They would drop packages off at the gate, then pack house


    employees would deliver them on golf carts. Ellie turned, and Thea shut the door.


    ¡°Do you need help delivering things?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Probably. Am I ¡®allowed¡¯ to go as far as Doris¡¯s ce?¡± Thea said, her voiceced with sarcasm.


    ¡°We should wait until they finish the sweep,¡± Conri said.


    Thea sighed.


    Kai walked up to her and hugged her. Thea growled softly. Kai gripped her tighter, put his mouth by her


    ear.


    ¡°You¡¯re ours, and we are going to keep you safe, whether you want it or not,¡± he whispered.


    She struggled against him, and he lifted her, walked over to the bed, and fell into it, pinning her beneath


    him. She pushed against him, but he held steady.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to take some direction from us,¡± he whispered in her ear.


    She felt her anger melting. Something about Kai asserting his dominance over her turned her on, and


    that was starting to take precedence. She tried to ignore the feeling, wiggled under him, and pushed


    against him harder, growling.


    He pinned her hands above her head.


    ¡°Settle, darling,¡± he said.


    Kai¡¯s lips trailed down to her marking spot, and he bit into it. Not hard, but firmly. He held both her


    hands in one of his. His other hand went under her shirt and up her waist. He brushed his thumb over a


    nipple, and her growl turned into a whimper. She arched her back to push against his thumb.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, darling. Let us take care of you.¡±


    He motioned to his brothers that it was safe to join them. He¡¯d tamed her. Quickly she was undressed,


    and six hands and three mouths were calming her.


    That morning, the triplets needed to be close to her. Now she needed them. They didn¡¯t even get


    undressed themselves. They just pleasured her until she fell asleep, then snuggled up to her and held


    her.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Ch 28 Fashion Show


    A few hourster, Lizzy arrived home to pandemonium. The guards stopped her at the


    gate and searched her car before letting her pass. Wolves were running around, people chattering,


    activity everywhere.


    She parked in the garage and took all her shopping bags up to her room. She lived on the lower levels


    of the pack house. She texted Thea.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m home. You alone?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the triplets are with the Alpha. I¡¯m probably going to be free untilte.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Lizzy entered Thea¡¯s room with dozens of shopping bags a few minutester.


    ¡°This is insane,¡± Thea said.


    Lizzy handed her the ck card.


    ¡°You needed a whole new wardrobe. You said it yourself,¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°Oh boy.¡±


    ¡°Fashion show!¡±


    Lizzy reached into a bag and threw something at Thea. She held it out in front of her.


    ¡°Lace, huh?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t knock it until you try it,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°And try it. Now.¡±


    Thea went to her bathroom and changed into thece panties and matching bralette. She looked at


    herself in the mirror. It was pretty sexy. She walked out, and Lizzy whistled.


    ¡°We¡¯re probably going to have to keep a steady stream of theseing in because the triplets are


    going to rip them off you. I call one wear each,


    and they¡¯re shredded. We¡¯ll get into teddies and more risque stuff once you¡¯refortable with these,


    but let me know which cuts you like best. Cheekie, hipster, string bikini. I will not get you anything with


    brief in the name.¡±


    Thea smiled. ¡°So d you know about this stuff. They never covered this in any of my training.¡±


    ¡°Lucky for you, Iam well-versed.¡±


    ¡°And yet, you¡¯ve never dated anyone from school or the pack.¡±


    ¡°Rule number one. Don¡¯t dip your pen in thepany ink,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°I¡¯m not going to have rtions


    with anyone I have to see again until I find my mate. It just begs for dramater on. y around with


    random humans who I¡¯ll never see again. That¡¯s my style.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what my style is,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Betrothed from birth, duh,¡± Lizzy said.


    Theaughed. They went through the bags of sexy underwear, then Lizzy started showing her the


    dresses she bought.


    ¡°Most of these are super casual, T-shirt dress style. Ialso got wrap dresses which should put thoughts


    into the triplets¡¯ heads.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Oh, my innocent Luna. Because with a simple pull, it¡¯s like opening a present. Put one on.¡±


    Thea shrugged on what seemed like a blue robe made of soft, stretchy material. Lizzy got up and


    helped her.


    ¡°Pull this side under, this side over, then tie it here. See? And all they have to do is¡ª¡± Lizzy pulled the


    tie, and the dress opened to reveal thest set of panties and bra she¡¯d tried on.


    ¡°Oh. I see.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bother with button-downs or even zippers. They¡¯d take too long and just get ripped open. The


    T-shirt dresses they can easily lift over your head in one move. These wrap ones, well, you see.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lizzy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    She reached into another bag and threw a box of condoms and a bottle of lube to Thea. Thea shook


    her head and put them in a drawer under some clothes. Lizzy helped her put all her new clothes away


    in drawers and the closet.


    ¡°Oh wow, the triplets just moved on in, huh?¡± Lizzy said when she saw the closet full of their clothes.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Thea said. ¡°We came home from school on Friday, and it was like this.¡±


    ¡°How awkward. You know the Alpha ordered people to move everything in. He¡¯s sanctioning his sons to


    live with their girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Alpha Ulric even told me that¡¯s why my room is so big, why I have a giant bed, and why my


    shower can fit four people. So his sons can be in there with me! I was mortified.¡±


    ¡°Luna problems.¡± Lizzyughed. ¡°Speaking of, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Where do I start?¡± Thea told her about the


    rogue, the stalkers from yesterday, and how they¡¯re going to investigate the entire pack. ¡°I¡¯m basically


    under house arrest until they figure it out.¡±


    ¡°I have a hard time thinking anyone in this pack would sell you out. You¡¯ re universally adored.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to think any pack member would do anything to hurt the pack. It¡¯s possible someone


    doesn¡¯t know they¡¯ re doing it.¡±


    ¡°Like a witch has them under a spell?¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I meant if they¡¯re casually talking to someone outside the pack. The wrong people could hear and


    make assumptions. The witch thing is a scary possibility.¡±


    ¡°This is a bummer. I¡¯m bring you your homework from school.¡±


    ¡°You may not have to. I¡¯m supposed to hire an assistant to do everything for me because I¡¯m not


    allowed to go anywhere or do anything.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be your assistant,¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡± Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Hell yeah! I¡¯m already your best friend. Getting paid for it? No brainer.¡±


    Theaughed. ¡°I might end up being high maintenance.¡±


    ¡°No one knows that better than me!¡±


    Theyughed together.


    ¡°For real, though,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°It would be an honor to be the assistant to the Luna. That¡¯s a high-status


    job, and I¡¯d be serving the pack in the most important way¡ª enabling you to do what you do.¡±


    Thea pulled Lizzy into a bear hug.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best. Thank you,¡± Thea said. She released her. ¡°You know I¡¯m being assigned an around-


    the-clock security detail? Made up of Delta team members. Your dad has to babysit me.¡± Lizzy¡¯s dad


    was on the Delta team.


    ¡°I hope he doesn¡¯t make me take his stupid Delta training when he finds out I¡¯m going to be your


    assistant.¡±


    ¡°Different skill set. An assistant wouldn¡¯t be involved in protection.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you know my dad, though,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t see it that way. Plus, any excuse to turn me


    into a warrior. I don¡¯t know how often I¡¯ve told him I¡¯m not interested, I¡¯m not good at it, and I have other


    skills. I¡¯m never going to bea pack warrior. I know he wishes he had a son instead of a daughter.¡±


    Thea felt Lizzy¡¯s pain.


    ¡°He loves you,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You know those Delta guys are so focused. To be part of that team, you live and breathe it. It¡¯s all they


    see. I don¡¯t think he wishes you were a male so you could be a warrior. I think his worldview is that the


    pack¡¯s protection is the most important thing, therefore the only thing. Whether male or female, he still


    thinks it¡¯s the most important thing anyone could do. We just have to get him to see that there are other


    ways to protect the pack. Like keeping its future Luna sane.¡±


    ¡°I love that¡ªfor me¡ªyou¡¯ll pretend you think you¡¯re going to be the future Luna and will use it to help


    me.¡± Lizzyughed. ¡°Okay, tell me about yesterday.¡±


    ¡°I got a lot of ideas for the bar I want to open. Crap. How am I going to open a bar if I can¡¯t leave the


    pack house?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what your assistant is for, right?¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°I can go wherever you need and video chat so you can be there virtually.¡±


    ¡°I have the best, smartest assistant.¡±


    ¡°You do. How was the she-devil?¡±


    ¡°Misty is a good person,¡± Thea said. ¡°She¡¯s fun, and we had a good time. Her parents are hoping we


    can establish an alliance between packs.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so d I don¡¯t have to do the diplomatic thing,¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°Oh, my goddess. Lizzy, there was this bar yesterday.¡± Thea told her about the Anvil, and theyughed


    for a solid five minutes.


    ¡°I can just picture it,¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°You walk in, all innocent and naive, everyone staring at you like, what the hell are you doing here?


    Then seeing all the porn¡ªI can imagine how red you turned.¡± Moreughing.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s about how it went,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I would pay money to see that.¡±


    ¡°Hey, would your dad go to a day spa?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. He wouldn¡¯t take himself to one, no.¡±


    ¡°I want to do something for the Delta team,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°A few of them were injured yesterday, and now they have to babysit me all the time. What if I got them


    all a day at the spa to get massages, a little R&R, whatever.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m imagining that group of hardened, serious, badass men, all in fuzzy bathrobes with green face


    masks and cucumbers on their eyes, and I am loving it. So it¡¯s happening whether they¡¯ re into it or not,


    and they can¡¯t say no because it¡¯s a gift from their future Luna.¡±


    Theaughed. ¡°Excellent. I¡¯m buying them right now.¡±


    She went on her phone, bought the gift certificates, and emailed them to Liam to distribute. In the


    subject line, she put ¡®R&R for the team.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ll probably also get them some new equipment. I¡¯m sure Liam has a list of toys he wants for this new


    ¡®Watch Thea Detail.¡¯ Oh, goddess. They¡¯re going to be stationed outside my door when I¡¯m with the


    triplets.¡±


    Lizzy burst outughing. ¡°When you do the mating ceremony, the whole pack is going to enjoy the


    show, if you know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°Oh, goddess. Lizzy, my first kiss wasn¡¯t even two weeks ago! I¡¯m not ready to be an exhibitionist!¡±


    ¡®Just remember how it¡¯s going to strengthen the pack,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°The magic that flows through you is


    going to ripple out to everyone. The more you¡¯re open and into it, the more the magic will flow. You¡¯re


    doing it for the pack. Get it? Doing it?¡± Thea covered her face with her hands. Lizzyughed. Thea


    looked up at her and bit her lip.


    ¡°Lizzy, can you keep a secret?¡±


    ¡°Duh. ¡±


    ¡°The Alpha thinks the reason people are trying to kidnap me, or whatever it is they¡¯re doing, is because


    I¡¯m a goddess- gifted wolf.¡±


    Lizzy gasped and covered her mouth, thinking. ¡°That actually makes sense,¡± Lizzy said after a moment.


    ¡°I totally see it.¡± Thea raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the library and read up on goddess gifts,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°Seems like you need a


    refresher.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel any magic in me,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You probably won¡¯t until you shift. That¡¯s prettymon from what I Remember.¡± : Thea sighed.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Ch 29 Gilly Suits & Witches


    Thea and Lizzy went to the pack library on the fourth floor. Mostly full of werewolf histories and lore,


    they looked for anything that mentioned goddess gifts.


    ¡°Someone needs topile a book with all the information in one ce,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°There¡¯s just


    snippets here and there within histories and stories.¡±


    ¡°I suppose, since we are looking through everything, that we could be the ones topile such a


    book,¡± Thea said.


    Lizzy groaned. ¡°This is what you were talking about when you said high maintenance, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I willpensate you handsomely.¡±


    ¡°I know you will. Alright. I¡¯ll do it. Good thing I got high marks in English and writing.¡±


    ¡°It can be casual at first,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Here, let¡¯s just Xerox the pages that mention goddess gifts and stack it all together. The titles of the


    books are always on the top of every page, so we¡¯ll know where the information came from.¡±


    ¡°Smart.¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling we¡¯re going to need to go to other pack libraries to see if they have stuff we don¡¯t.


    Hopefully, they¡¯ll let us make copies because it will suck to write it out by hand.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it will. Especially since I will be the one visiting the other packs,¡± Lizzy said.


    Hourster, three very worried triplets came running through the library yelling for Thea.


    ¡°What? What is it?¡± Thea called out.


    They ran up to her and nearly tackled her. They held her tight in their arms.


    ¡°Goddess, Thea!¡± Kai said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Peoples unknown are trying to steal you, you¡¯re not where we left you, and you mask your scent so we


    can¡¯t sniff you out,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Sorry, I masked it yesterday for the outing,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare us like that!¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t leave the pack house!¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell anyone or leave a note saying where you¡¯d be,¡± ric said.


    ¡°I¡¯m supposed to do that now?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see you guys are stressing her out?¡± Lizzy said.


    The triplets pulled back and looked at Thea.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think,¡± Thea said. ¡°I haven¡¯t adjusted to this yet.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry for yelling at you,¡± ric said.


    ¡°We were worried you¡¯d been kidnapped,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I got that,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Dad wants to see you in his office,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a night, Lizzy,¡± Thea said.


    Lizzy nodded. ¡°Good luck.¡±


    Thea let the triplets lead her to the Alpha¡¯s office, where Liam was already seated in one of the chairs.


    They joined him in front of the Alpha¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Thea,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°The sweep of thend revealed suspicious tracks with no scent, but we didn¡¯t find anyone else on the


    property. Our trackers said there were spots that looked like people hadid in them for some time.¡±


    ¡°Like they¡¯re masking their scents and hiding in gilly suits for days at a time?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Possibly.¡±


    ¡°The wolf that chased me today wasn¡¯t wearing one. Did you find a gilly suit out there? Something he


    could¡¯ve hidden under?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t mentioned.¡±


    ¡°Did they look up? In the trees?¡± Thea said.


    The Alpha¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise, and he looked at Liam.


    ¡°I doubt the sweepers did,¡± Liam said. ¡°They would have been looking for tracks on the ground. We¡¯ll


    do another sweep at dawn.¡±


    ¡°What made you think of that?¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°It¡¯s what I would do if I needed to hide,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Wolves don¡¯t climb. They don¡¯t look up. I never understood why¡ª it¡¯s the perfect hiding spot. You


    know, if their scents are masked, and they¡¯ re incredibly good at camouging and hiding, rogues could


    be in the trees as we speak.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°We know our defenses arepromised. We have no idea how long


    anyone has been here doing recon, if someone is letting them on packnds, or if they¡¯re that good at


    sneaking in, or even if the people doing the sweep are hiding them.¡±


    ¡°Sir, what if witches are involved?¡± Thea said.


    ¡° Someone in the pack could be under a spell and not even know. As for camouge, witches can do a


    lot.¡±


    He looked at Liam again, back at Thea.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to interview every pack member individually, use my Alpha tonemand, andpel them


    to tell the truth,¡± he said.


    ¡°Won¡¯t that drain you?¡±


    ¡°We have enough warriors that I can be drained for a time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°All the pack members will know is that there was a rogue on packnds, not that he was after you.


    We¡¯re ying that close to the vest for now. Only a few select people know. I¡¯ve already cleared the


    Delta team, except for the men tracking the wolves from yesterday. Liam will start the first shift as your


    guard detail. Listen to him. He¡¯l] check rooms before you go in them. He¡¯ll stay outside your bedroom


    but otherwise will go everywhere you go.¡±


    ¡°Sir, isn¡¯t this overkill?¡± Thea said.


    Alpha Ulric leaned forward, his intimidating aura buzzing.


    ¡°Thea. I don¡¯t think you appreciate how close you came today to being taken. A rogue was inside our


    packnds and within feet of you. He had a car waiting on the highway. If he had a few more seconds,


    if you waited for two more breaths before yelling for help, you would have been gone without a trace.


    Without a trace, Thea. It would have taken him mere minutes to get you to that car, and then poof¡ªno


    way to track you. No leads. They would disappear with you, never toe back here for us to figure


    out who took you.¡±


    Thea looked down. She hadn¡¯t thought about that. If the rogue was really after her, then she was


    seconds away from being kidnapped today. When they realized she wasn¡¯t gifted, they probably


    would¡¯ve killed her. That reality hit her hard. z She leaned back in her chair and wrapped her arms


    around her waist to try andfort herself.


    Conri rubbed her arm, and Kai put his hand on her leg. Okay, even if everyone was insane for thinking


    she¡¯s goddess gifted, if these rogues also thought it and wanted her, she needed to take the threat


    seriously. She needed to behave as if she were what they were after. Whether or not she wanted to


    believe it. She looked up at Alpha Ulric.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said.


    He breathed deeply, relieved that she finally understood.


    ¡°Sir?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°yes?¡±


    ¡°You cleared the Delta team?¡±


    ¡°Yes, ¡±


    ¡°Do they know why you think these people are after me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and they are sworn to secrecy.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Can I hire Lizzy as my assistant?¡±


    ¡°I''ll vet her tomorrow and let you know.¡± :


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Thea, you won¡¯t be going to school for the foreseeable future,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    She nodded. ¡°I figured.¡±


    ¡°As for the packnds, they¡¯re not secure. I want you to stay inside the pack house.¡±


    She nodded. It would be easier to guard her there. Every member of the Delta team lived inside the


    pack house. Most were unmated males married to the job. Come to think of it, they all lived in a block


    of rooms close to hers. Parts of the top floor were open to the floors beneath it. The Delta team rooms


    were on the floor beneath hers, close to stairs, and had a line of sight to Thea¡¯s room. It would be easy


    for them to keep an eye on her.


    ¡°That¡¯s it for now. You¡¯re all dismissed,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    The triplets, Thea, and Liam stood up and exited the office. They went upstairs to Thea¡¯s room. Liam


    had them stand outside while he did a sweep of the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s clear,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right outside.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Thea said.


    Thea and the triplets walked in and shut the door.


    ¡°Shower?¡± ric said.


    Thea nodded.


    Once in the shower, Thea let the day sink in.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Conri said. He lifted her chin. ¡°¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe the rogue was after me,¡± she said.


    ¡°And now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re not going to let anything happen to you,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°People have been on ournd. We don¡¯t know how long they¡¯ve been here. Supposedly for the sole


    purpose of watching me. To kidnap me? We don¡¯t know if people in our pack are involved or if they¡¯re


    just that good to get past our defenses.¡±


    ¡°We have people working on it,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I¡¯lI don¡¯t believe I¡¯m goddess-gifted, but I believe that these people think I am. I hate that our whole


    pack is in danger because of me.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to get to the bottom of this,¡± ric said.


    The triplets took turns holding Thea in the shower before taking her to bed.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Ch 30 House Arrest


    Monday morning, the triplets and Thea trained in the indoor gym, as Liam silently observed. They


    never used the indoor gym. When they led training, there were too many people to fit indoors. Plus,


    they were werewolves. They belonged outdoors. But the indoor gym was better than nothing.


    The Alpha was serious about her not leaving the pack house. The triplets knew she would need some


    normalcy and physical exertion to survive house arrest, so they didn¡¯t try to turn training into a makeout


    session.


    They kissed her goodbye when they left for school. She went straight to the library to continue her


    research into goddess gifts and gifted. An hour in, her guard detail switched. She said goodbye to Liam


    and hello to Owen, Lizzy¡¯s dad. He looked like Lizzy ¡ªdirty blonde hair and brown eyes.


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Williams,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Please, Luna, call me Owen,¡± he said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel right with you going to shift soon.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel ready to be a grown-up, if I¡¯m being honest.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re more grown up than most people ever will be. Always have been.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr¡ªOwen. How long is your shift?¡±


    ¡°Twelve hours.¡±


    ¡°Eesh. Sorry, it¡¯s going to be pretty boring. I n to be in the library most of the day.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know how to do that,¡± Thea said.


    Owen smiled, and Thea got back to researching. She took a break for lunch, checked her phone. She


    had a text from Misty.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not at school. Are you okay?¡±


    Thea texted back. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Call me when you get a minute, and I¡¯ll tell you all about it.¡± Her phone rang


    a few secondster.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m at lunch right now. What¡¯s up?¡± Misty said.


    ¡°I¡¯m under house arrest for the foreseeable future.¡±


    ¡°What? Why?¡±


    ¡°I guess there were some rogues following us on Saturday. My Alpha is erring on the side of caution


    until they know more.¡±


    ¡°He thinks they want to kidnap and ransom you as the future Luna, huh?¡±


    ¡°So dumb.¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Misty said.


    ¡°I mean, it sucks for you, but it happens, even to shifted she-wolves. You¡¯re extra vulnerable until you


    shift. I bet once you do, things will go back to normal. Sooner if they figure out who they are and take


    care of the threat.¡±


    ¡°Positive thinking, I like it.¡±


    ¡°The triplets looked on edge today. I thought it was just because they didn¡¯t have you to calm them


    down, but now I¡¯m thinking they¡¯re worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s going around.¡± Thea pushed food around on her te.


    ¡°Some people would be ttered to have people worry about them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like being a burden,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Hey, nobody thinks you¡¯re a burden. Even I know that. When the rumors were going around, no one in


    your pack participated, and the braver ones defended you violently. They all had nothing but amazing


    things to say about you. Their loyalty is fierce. Let the people who love you take care of you while


    you¡¯re vulnerable.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be a good leader, Misty. You give good pep talks. Hey, how¡¯s your pack library?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s substantial. Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing some research, and ] feel like mine iscking.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯¡¯d say you¡¯re wee toe over any time and use it, but it seems like that¡¯s out of the


    question for now.¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯ ll get this figured out soon, and that will be an option.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My dad would love to further the alliance,¡± Misty said with sarcasm in her voice. Theaughed.


    ¡°Okay, Ihave to get to ss,¡± Misty said.


    ¡°Try to stay sane.¡± Thea saw that she had an email from Liam. She opened it.


    ¡°Email received. I¡¯ll send my men in pairs for the R&R. Thank you, Luna.¡±


    She finished her lunch, made sure Owen ate too, then went back to the library. When the triplets


    arrived home from school] and found her in the library, she had a good-sized stack of Xeroxes. ric


    was the first to reach her. He bent down and kissed her cheek.


    ¡°Missed you,¡± he said.


    Thea stood up, molded herself to him, and kissed him.


    ¡°I missed you too,¡± she said.


    He ran his hands up and down her back then hugged her tight. ¡°We brought your homework for the


    week.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Thea said.


    ric released her, and Conri pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting all day to do this,¡± Conri said.


    He lifted her, and she straddled his waist, his hands squeezing her butt as they kissed. + Kai came up


    behind her, pulled her hair to the side, and started kissing her neck, working down to her sensitive spot.


    She moaned when he hit it, broke her kiss with Conri, and her head fell back against Kai¡¯s chest.


    Kai took hold of her, and Conri let go. Kai set her on her feet and held her tight.


    ¡°Going to school without you is the worst. I hated it,¡± Kai said.


    Thea turned around and pulled him into a kiss. Conri and ric started kissing either side of her neck.


    When their hands began to roam, she broke the kiss with Kai.


    ¡°Not here,¡± she whispered just loudly enough for them to hear. ¡°We have an audience.¡±


    The triplets noticed Owen for the first time and waved at him. He bowed his head to his future Alphas.


    ¡°To our room?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Can you take a break here?¡± ric said.


    ¡°I¡¯m done now that you¡¯re home,¡± Thea said.


    ¡° But before we do anything else, can we take those boxes to Doris?¡± The triplets sighed in unison.


    ¡°Yes, my love,¡± ric said.


    ¡°The faster we get there, the faster we¡ª¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°So let¡¯s go. Owen? Am I allowed to drop something off at Doris¡¯s cottage?¡±


    ¡°The triplets are apanying you?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±


    His eyes zed over.


    ¡°Since we just did a sweep, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± They went downstairs, grabbed the boxes, and headed to


    Doris¡¯s, Owen trailing them. Thea knocked on her door, and Doris answered.


    ¡°Thea? I mean, Luna, Alphas,¡± she greeted them, bowing her head.


    ¡°Hi, Doris,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We have a delivery for you.¡±


    She looked confused. ¡°Come in.¡±


    The boys set the boxes down and started unpacking them. When Doris saw what was in them, she


    gasped.


    ¡°I saw some of your equipment was a little worse for wear,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Oh, thank you, Luna,¡± Doris said. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever used equipment this fine.¡±


    ¡°The best deserves the best,¡± she said.


    ¡°You outdid yourself with the Talent Show costumes,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Yes, excellent work,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Loved it,¡± Kai said.


    She bowed her head to the triplets.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Back at the pack house, the Alpha called them in before they made it all the way upstairs.


    ¡°Thea, I interviewed Lizzy, and she checks out. She¡¯s with Luna Ada¡¯s assistant right now for training.


    The pack ountants are drawing up the paperwork to hire her officially.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±


    ¡°Now, for an update on the investigation,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°The sweep this morning revealed several nests up in the trees all around the property. No scents, but


    stashes. I don¡¯t want you walking around the woods until I¡¯ve vetted every pack member and we


    establish something better for patrolling.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°That was a good catch, Thea. We would have missed it if not for you. You have a good mind for this.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±


    ¡°Sons, you¡¯re expected to be in the rest of the interviews every day after school, including today.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± they said in unison. Thea could tell they were upset they wouldn¡¯t be able to see her for


    several more hours.


    ¡°Thea, you¡¯re dismissed,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The triplets watched her walk out the door longingly. She¡¯d make sure to take care of them tonight. She


    stopped at the infirmary to check on Maverick and Landon, but they weren¡¯t there.


    ¡°They were released yesterday,¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°How? When I saw them yesterday, they weren¡¯t i n good shape,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°They made a speedy recovery. By the afternoon, they were fine.¡±


    She went to her room, and Owen checked it out before she entered. She changed into a matching red


    lace bra and panty. She didn¡¯t know the name of the style, but she hoped the triplets would like it after a


    long day of work. She threw on one of the T-shirt dresses and went back to the library. While she was


    there, her guard detail switched again to two guards, Landon and Maverick.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve had the time to get a proper n in ce, there will be two guards on you at all times,


    Luna,¡± Landon said.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Thea said. ¡°But shouldn¡¯t you two still be resting? You can¡¯t possibly be okay so soon.¡±


    They looked at each other, then back to Thea and smiled.


    ¡°J assure you, Luna, we¡¯re right as rain,¡± Maverick said.


    She got lost in her research, and someone brought dinner up to Thea and her guards. Eventually, the


    triplets retrieved her from the library. They were eating peaches as they walked up to her. Kai finished


    his first. He tossed the pit, licked his fingers, and lifted her. She straddled his waist, and he started to


    carry her up to her room.


    ¡°When did you get a dress?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°After you said you wanted me to. This was one of the treats I was going shopping for on Sunday. I


    sent Lizzy to get it in my ce.¡± His fingers explored her bare skin under the skirt.


    ¡°So d you did.¡±


    ¡°Me too, but don¡¯t you think I should cover up as we walk upstairs?¡± Thea said.


    He maneuvered, so the skirt was between her and his arms, covering her. They got to her room, and


    Maverick stopped them from going in. He did a quick sweep of the room.


    ¡°I think they call this dyed gratification,¡± Thea whispered, then nibble his ear. Kai groaned and


    squeezed her cheeks through her skirt.


    Maverick walked out. ¡°All clear,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you, Mav,¡± Thea said as Kai carried her inside. Conri and ric followed them in and shut

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Ch 31 Dresses and Lace?


    Kai was already on top of Thea on the bed, hand under her dress. Thea pushed against his hand,


    moaning as she kissed him, her hands on his back, feeling his muscles ripple.


    Conri and ric stripped and joined them on the bed. Thea pulled Kai¡¯s shirt up. He sat back on his


    heels and lifted it over his head. Conri jumped in, turned Thea¡¯s face toward his, and kissed her. ric


    kissed her neck on the other side. Kai took the opportunity to undress. When he returned to Thea, he


    reached under her dress and slid her panties down her legs. When he saw the redce, he froze.


    After a moment, he pushed her panties back up her legs then pulled her up and off the bed. Conri and


    ric growled.


    ¡°Wait for it, guys,¡± Kai said.


    He stood behind Thea and lifted her dress up and over her head.


    ric and Conri froze, eyes moving up and down her body. Kai took a step back to admire her


    backside.


    Thea bit her lip and smiled. She turned around and looked behind her at the boys on the bed.


    Kai stepped up to her, turned her to face ric and Conri, then slid his hands around to her front. He


    kissed her neck as one hand went to a breast, and the other slid under the redce panties. She


    leaned back into his chest as she sighed.


    Conri and ric stroked themselves as they watched her getting worked up. She tilted her hips into


    Kai¡¯s fingers, arched her back to push her breast into his hand. She bit her lip, looking at Conri and


    ric longingly. Her hand reached for them, beckoning them over. her breast joined his other hand in


    her panties. One pumping in and out of her, the other rubbing her nub as she tilted her hips back and


    forth. Kai could tell she was close to her climax by the sounds Thea was making. He bit down on that


    spot on her neck, and she came, shuddering and crying out. Her knees gave out, and ric caught her


    in his arms.


    Kai¡¯s hand pulled out, and Thea whined at the


    loss of touch. ric sat on the edge of the bed and put Thea on hisp, facing away from him, legs


    straddling his. He brought his knees apart, spreading her legs with his. She reached behind her back,


    found ric¡¯s erection, and took hold of it with both hands, pumping. ric kissed along her spine and


    held her in ce with his hands around her shoulders. | Conri knelt in front of Thea, took a moment to


    admire the view of her spread before him, covered in redce. Then he tore off thece panties and


    buried his face in her wet folds. After a while, he added his fingers and let his mouth concentrate on her


    nub.


    Kai ran his hands over her breasts, up and down. She leaned forward and took him into her mouth.


    Conri had her climaxing in no time, but he didn¡¯t relent as she came down. Pressure building


    everywhere, she sucked Kai harder, and he came. She swallowed his cum, and the feel of his hot seed


    sent her over the edge again. He pulled out of her mouth, and she whined, wanting more. She licked


    her lips, looking up at him. He leaned down and kissed her while palming her breasts.


    Thea worked ric more fervently behind her, and he came, his cumnding on her back. He leaned


    over, grabbed a shirt, and wiped his cum off her back and her hands, then himself.


    Conri didn¡¯t let Theae down yet. He brought her to climax again then she pulled him up to face her.


    Her hands on his shoulders, she rested her forehead against his.


    ¡°What do you want, babe?¡± she said.


    Conri bit his lip.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°I want to make love to you,¡± he said. ¡°Before you Say it, I know you don¡¯t want to have sex until we


    shift. Can I make love to you in your¡ª¡± he trailed off.


    ¡°In my butt?¡±


    He nodded.


    Thea smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve been working your way toward that for a while, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said.


    ¡°Is my butt your favorite part of me?¡±


    ¡°I love all of you,¡± he said. ¡°Especially your amazing ass.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s yours, babe,¡± Thea said. ¡®


    He smiled and kissed her. She tasted herself on him, and she deepened the kiss, adding tongue. He


    pulled her off ric¡¯s legs and set her on all fours.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Thea said. She stood up, her legs a little wobbly, and went to the drawer where she stashed the


    condoms and lube. She pulled out the box and bottle.


    ¡°What are you doing with condoms?¡± Kai stormed over and grabbed the box.


    ¡°And lube?¡± ric grabbed the bottle.


    ¡°i just got them. They¡¯re both unopened, see?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Another treat?¡± Kai said.


    She nodded.


    They calmed down. Then they got excited. Kai opened the box and set it on her dresser. ric opened


    the lube and set it down. She took one of the foils and walked back to Conri.


    ¡°What do we need the condom for?¡± he said.


    ¡°I did a little research. There can be sperm in your pre-cum, and in the fog of things, you can


    identally enter the wrong hole. I want to have your pups, all of you, but not right now. Not before


    we¡¯re even mated.¡± :


    Conri kissed her then put his forehead against hers.


    ¡°I will put a pup in you, but you¡¯re right. Now is not the time. Okay. Put it on me.¡±


    Thea tried to tear the foil open, but her hands were shaking. Conri kissed her again then took it from


    her. He ripped it open and handed it back to her. She took out the condom and examined it. ¡°Are there


    instructions on the box? I don¡¯t want to get it wrong.¡±


    She looked at Conri and blushed. He walked over to the dresser with her, ric and Kai joined them,


    and they all looked at the box. When she thought she got it, she pinched the tip, positioned the condom


    at the head, then started rolling it down his shaft. She let go.


    ¡°Looks right,¡± she said, blushing harder.


    Conri pulled her in for another kiss.


    ¡°I love that we¡¯re figuring this out together,¡± he said. 1


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    She grabbed the bottle of lube, and Conri led her over to the floor. They kneeled, she set the lube


    down, he turned her facing away from him, and she got on all fours. ric sat in front of her. He ran his


    hands up and down her arms.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she whispered to him.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± he said. He kissed her.


    Conri started kissing along her spine, then moved down. He spread her cheeks and massaged her


    anus with his tongue while he fingered her pussy. When he felt her start to rx, he brought his fingers


    up, dragging her juices. He inserted one finger and pumped slowly.


    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t think we even need lube with how wet you are,¡± Conri said.


    ric tugged on her nipples as he kissed her. Kai kneeled by her side and took over working her pussy


    and clit. Conri added a second finger. When he felt her stretch to amodate it, he pulled out. He got


    to his knees and rubbed his cock over her pussy to get it wet, dragged it up to her ass, and started to


    push in.


    He pulled out, then pushed in a little farther. He repeated the process until Thea rxed, and he slid in


    all the way. He stood still for a moment, letting her adjust. When she started moving against him, he


    pulled almost all the way out, then slowly pushed back in, burying himself to the hilt. Out, in. Out, in.


    Thea moaned and matched his thrusts. Kai was torturing her clit and curling his fingers to hit that spot


    inside her that drove her crazy. ric alternated kneading her breasts and tugging her nipples as their


    tongues made love to each other. Every inch of her was on fire. So much sensation, so much pleasure


    ¡ªshe started to climax, but she didn¡¯t know from where. It seemed to be happening to her entire body


    all at once. Her toes curled. She cried out, and ric moved his lips to her neck. Kissing and nibbling


    until he found her sweet spot and bit down.


    She thought she heard a scream. She was floating out of her body, didn¡¯t know up from down. Conri


    came inside her. He bent over, his chest to her back, and held her tight. Her limbs turned to jelly, andUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    they fell to the floor on their sides.


    Conri held her tight against him as they both came down. She reached out and pulled ric and Kai


    against her. ricid down on his side and faced her front. Kai moved to her legs, curling up against


    them like a dog would its owner, resting his head on her leg like a pillow.


    After a while, her eyes were able to focus. ric smiled at her, and she smiled back.


    ¡°I¡¯m the luckiest girl on the,¡± she said. ¡° Did I hear a scream?¡±


    ¡°That was you, babe,¡± Conri said behind her. He kissed along her spine.


    ¡°I screamed? I don¡¯t even know what happened. It¡¯s like I was floating outside my body. Everything was


    on fire. Can you have a full-body orgasm? Because I think I did. And it seemed to go on forever.¡± She


    bit her lip.


    ¡°You were making loud, incredible sounds for an extended amount of time,¡± ric said.


    ¡°I was?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I take it you liked it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, goddess, yes. It was indescribable.¡±


    ¡°You want to do it again?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to make love to that part of me too?¡± She bit her lip.


    ric nodded.


    ¡°So do I,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Mmm. Can you two go again tonight? Or is this something to look forward to tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°You look tired, darling,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little melty,¡± she said. +


    ¡°Tomorrow, my love,¡± ric said.


    ric got up and picked her up off the floor. Kai got up to turn on the shower. ric carried Thea bridal


    style into the shower. He set her on her feet and held onto her to steady her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you got me off with your hands behind your back,¡± ric said. ¡°That¡¯s gotta be some


    kind of magician¡¯s trick.¡±


    ¡°It felt so good when you spread me open with your legs, and having my arms behind my back made


    me extra sensitive. Everything about it was incredible.¡±


    Conri walked into the bathroom, took off the condom, and threw it away. Kai and Conri joined them in


    the shower, and ric handed Thea off to Conri.


    Conri gently washed Thea, paying particr attention to the area he just made love to. Thea wrapped


    her arms around his neck.


    ¡°I love you, Conri,¡± she said. She rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°That was amazing.¡±


    ¡°Did you like it?¡± She lifted her head and looked at him. He looked nervous.


    ¡°Oh, Con, didn¡¯t you hear the sounds I made? I lost my mind. I¡¯ve never felt like that before. I¡¯ve never


    thought about doing that before, but feeling you inside me¡ªit was like you belonged there. You felt so


    good.¡±


    He breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I hoped you liked it, and you weren¡¯t just trying to make me happy.¡±


    ¡°None of that was faked. I don¡¯t even know how to fake.¡±


    ¡°Promise me you never will? I want to please you.¡±


    ¡°I promise. Did you like it?¡±


    He smiled big and nodded.


    ¡°Being inside you makes me feelplete,¡±


    Conri said. ¡°I was made for you. I belong with you, in you, to you.¡± His hand cupped her face and


    brought her in for a chaste kiss. ¡°I love you so much, Thea.¡±


    ¡°I love you too"

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Ch 32 Assistant


    Lizzy had to spend every day for a week after school in training to be Thea¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bigger deal than I thought,¡± Lizzy said. ¡° Luna Ada¡¯s assistant is super strict. I have to behave a


    certain way in public, private, and with you¡ª depending on where we are and who we¡¯re around.


    There¡¯s a lot of stuff I¡¯1] do for you that you won¡¯t even know about, and once you be Luna, yeah.


    It¡¯ll be intense. So I can start now, but there will be more training as you get closer to bing Luna.¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to do it?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m not going to let someone else mess it up!¡±


    After that, Lizzy joined her every day after school in the library. Together they were making a


    substantial stack of Xeroxes about goddess gifts and gifted. She also went to a few bars and showed


    them to Thea on video chat.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    When the rtionship books arrived, Thea put them in an unused corner in the library, and when she


    needed a break from goddess gift research, she read those or did school work. Since she was going


    through nearly every book in the library, she started a Xerox stack for any information she found on


    matebonds as well. If she was going to change the curriculum, she needed something to change it to,


    and she needed to be prepared to back up her arguments when she had the meeting about it.


    ¡°Goddess, those triplets are lucky,¡± Lizzy said. ¡° With everything going on, you make the time to


    research how to have the perfect rtionship.¡±


    ¡°I have zero experience! I don¡¯t want to mess it up,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I have the best Luna in the world.¡±


    Thea rolled her eyes. ¡°You were right, by the way.¡±


    ¡°About what?¡± :


    ¡°One wear, and they¡¯re shredded.¡±


    Lizzyughed. ¡°l get you more. I¡¯ll keep a steady streaming in. I wonder if there¡¯s a discount for


    buying in bulk.¡±


    ¡°And more condoms,¡± she whispered so just Lizzy could hear.


    Lizzy gasped. ¡°Has mydy be a woman?¡± Thea blushed. ¡°Not quite.¡±


    ¡°I need to hear the details.¡±


    ¡°My guards hear the details, I¡¯m sure. It¡¯s so embarrassing. I know the pack house walls are all


    insted with soundproof materials, but I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s not enough. I can¡¯t look them in the eye in


    the morning without turning beet red.¡± Lizzyughed.


    ¡°That loud, huh?¡±


    ¡°The things they do to me. I have no control over the sounds I make.¡±


    ¡®Just think what it¡¯Ll be like once you¡¯ve shifted, marked, and mated.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how it can get any better.¡±


    Lizzy smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m really happy for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised, but also not surprised how different they are in the bedroom. I had no experience going


    into this, I don¡¯t know why I assumed it would all be the same, but it¡¯s not. They each make me feel


    something thatpletes me in a way. I don¡¯t know how to exin it.¡±


    ¡°You have this extra glow about you. You look really happy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s crazy. Even with everything going on, being under house arrest, having guards shadow my every


    move, and not having any privacy, the stress of the investigation, knowing people have been on our


    lands, just, all of it. Even with all that, being with them has been amazing. We¡¯re growing closer in so


    many ways. I¡¯m seeing all these new sides of them.¡±


    Lizzy sighed in contentment.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m ready for some more risque lingerie.¡±


    ¡°I got you, boo,¡± Lizzy said.


    At the end of the week, they had made it through a good portion of their pack library.


    ¡°All these Xeroxes, and there¡¯s not a lot of useful information,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°It¡¯s mostly the same story every time. Goddess- giftedes of age, gets kidnapped, never to be


    seen or heard from again.¡±


    ¡°We need to see if the packs that kidnapped them in the past have records on them. Then maybe we


    could get real information.¡±


    ¡°That sounds kind of dangerous,¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°They¡¯re all long dead. These are histories. Bad Alphas from a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°But if their packs were okay doing that before, it¡¯s likely they¡¯d be okay doing it now. Culture stays


    pretty consistent like that. Bad Alphas tend to raise bad Alphas as sons. If they figure out you¡¯re gifted,


    they¡¯ll invite you to see their library, then boom! You¡¯ve checked into the Hotel California.¡± ¡®


    ¡°Because they won¡¯t let me leave?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°Then how do we look for more information discreetly?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can. You don¡¯t exactly fly under the radar.¡±


    Thea sighed. ¡°You have a good point about culture staying consistent. If we identify the packs that stole


    goddess-gifted, that could give Delta team a ce to start their investigation.¡± ¡°Smarter and safer than


    trying to look in their libraries,¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°You know, the weaker packs may be looking for something to strengthen them. They could also be


    interested parties.¡±


    ¡°Then there are rogues, vampires, witches.¡±


    Thea sighed. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see if we can read between the lines with the information we¡¯ve got. The gifts


    themselves vary. That seems to be where we have the most information.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve read about being able to control] an element like fire, water. There are the healers. Others who


    can raise the dead. Weather maniption. Nature gifts¡ª making nts grow. Animal gifts¡ªbeing able


    to talk to animals.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°If this is moon magic, would witches be able to extract the magic from the gifted? Maybe they use their


    blood in spells or something.¡±


    ¡°There are lots of reasons witches could want a goddess- gifted werewolf. Vampires too. Unfortunately,


    we don¡¯t know what they could do with gifted wolves because they don¡¯t share information.¡±


    ¡°Why do I have the feeling that they would have better records and knowledge about this than us?¡±


    ¡°Because they¡¯re probably the ones who stole them,¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we all just get along? Why does there have to be such animosity? Everyone is trying to


    hoard power.¡± ¡ã


    ¡°Is there anyone we know with diplomatic ties to them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask around,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Okay, anyway, we know that the gifts start to show after they shift. It takes time to learn to control


    them. Often they¡¯re taken before they do. So we don¡¯t know if their powers were more than what¡¯s


    written.¡±


    ¡°But, there are also the ounts of war and the weird things that have happened in wars. Like forest


    fires pushing an army right into a trap. It sounds like someone with a gift for controlling fire was


    involved.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Strange ounts of weather phenomena. A nentire army fighting like Alphas. Alphas being


    resurrected, considered immortal. Those packs definitely stole a goddess-gifted.¡± |


    ¡°Wait. What about the school library? They teach history, mythology, religion. They must have books on


    it.¡±


    ¡°I check it out on Monday,¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°Maybe some of the teachers know something.¡±


    ¡°l see what I can discreetly find out,¡± Lizzy said.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Ch 33 Two Weeks


    When Thea¡¯s parents came home, they hugged her tight.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been worried about you,¡± her mother said.


    ¡°I know,¡± Thea said. ¡°You¡¯ve been texting me every day to make sure I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡ã


    ¡°Are you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom. Just like I¡¯ve been telling you every day.¡±


    ¡°I know you have a lot on your te. Alpha Ulric said you didn¡¯t believe the rogue attack was about


    you.¡±


    ¡°I do now, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m taking the threat seriously.¡±


    ¡°She knows how serious this is, Naomi. Let her be,¡± her father said.


    It took two weeks for the Alpha to interview everyone in the pack. It was a difficult schedule to maintain


    for the triplets and Thea, spending so much time apart, but the triplets knew they were doing it to keep


    her safe, and she wasn¡¯t far from them, so they didn¡¯t go crazy. Thea made sure to make the most of


    the time they had together at night. She looked forward to that time as much as they did.


    When most of the interviews were over, Alpha Ulric summoned Thea and the triplets to go over what he


    found.


    ¡°The interviews showed no one as knowingly disloyal,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°I asked everyone if they talked to anyone outside the pack about anything, specifically the pack or


    their future Alphas and Luna. Everyone loves you, Thea, so everyone talks about you. Glowingly.¡±


    Thea didn¡¯t know what to think about that.


    ¡°I also asked if anyone outside the pack ever asked them about Thea or the future Alphas. I have a list


    of people to investigate. There are quite a few pack members with family outside the pack. There are


    also pack members that work in the city with werewolves from other packs. Delta team will look into


    each potential vector.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a lot of leads to follow up?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Quite a lot,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°I point-nk asked everyone if they were helping rogues sneak onto packnds. No one is. There are


    still a few people who are out of town, so I¡¯m not finished, but that¡¯s what we have so far.¡±


    ¡°Sir, what are people saying about us that would make someone think I¡¯m goddess gifted?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Things like, Thea visited me, noticed this or that, and the next day it was magically fixed or reced.


    Those future Alphas are so lucky. Those triplet Alphas have always followed her around. They¡¯re finally


    together, grown-up, about to shift. Can¡¯t wait for the mating ceremony. She¡¯ll make the best Luna.¡±


    ¡°How could someone jump to goddess- gifted from that?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You never know the details a person hears. A person obsessed with goddess gifts could take note of


    triplets being Alpha-worthy healthy or that they exist at all. Following you around.¡±


    ¡°So, how do we investigate the people who are outside the pack?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Delta team will take care of it. For obvious reasons, you can¡¯t be involved.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°So I¡¯m still under house arrest?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    The next day, the trackers from Delta team, Chase and Hunter, came back without any leads. The


    Alpha immediately interviewed them and approved them for guard detail.


    Alpha Ulric called the triplets and Thea back into his office. Thea¡¯s father and Liam were in the room


    too.


    ¡°The wolves Hunter and Chase were tracking knew they were being followed,¡± Liam said.


    ¡° They kept traveling, not stopping at any wolf packs. When it became clear they wouldn¡¯t go home, I


    called my men back. Sir, it may be time to consider setting a trap. Do recon excursions.¡±


    ¡°Like leave packnds so you can catch more people stalking me?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Basically.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Please!¡± Thea said. ¡°There are so many ces I need to go!¡±


    ¡°Such as?¡± the Alpha said.


    ¡°A ton more bars, every pack library that will let me, I could go back to school¡ª¡±


    ¡°Give her an inch; she takes a mile,¡± Alpha Ulric said, looking at his Beta.


    ¡°And maybe, if we have diplomatic ties with any witches or vampires¡ª¡±


    ¡°What?¡± All the men in the room said in unison.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been researching goddess gifted and gifts,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Our records are so sparse because the gifted get stolen so quickly. It seems likely that witches and


    vampires were involved in stealing them in the past. I think they will have better records with more


    information.¡±


    Alpha Ulric and her father sighed.


    ¡°I told you she had a good mind for this,¡± Alpha Ulric said to Thea¡¯s father. He turned back to Thea.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been busy.¡±


    ¡°Idle hands, sir.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t be asking any witches or vampires about goddess gifted for the time being, Thea. We can¡¯t


    risk tipping off the wrong people. We will investigate to see if they are involved first.¡±


    She nodded.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Let''s hold off on excursions for now, Liam,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    Liam nodded. ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I know this is kind of morbid, but what happened to the libraries of the packs that were destroyed


    back east? Has anyone mentioned anything?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°How do you know about that?¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°Your office isn¡¯t soundproof, sir.¡±


    The Alpha and Beta looked at each other, mind linking each other. They looked back at Thea.


    ¡°Your father will go visit his brother¡¯s pack,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°Being the biggest and most powerful, they are involved in the investigations of the dested packs.


    He¡¯ll find out what he can without tipping anyone off about you.¡±


    Thea gasped. ¡°Isn¡¯t there someone in Uncle Jerry¡¯s pack mated to a witch? You could see¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes, Thea. I¡¯ll see what I can discreetly find out,¡± her father said.


    ¡°And don¡¯t they have arge library too?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll exhaust all the options.¡±


    ¡°I wish I could go and look myself,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± the triplets said in unison.


    Conri pulled her into hisp, wrapped his arms around her, and held her tight.


    Alpha Ulric suppressed a smile. ¡°Couldn¡¯t have said it better myself.¡±

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Ch 34 Chump


    It took a week to get things in order, but Thea¡¯s parents¡ªBeta Walter and his wife, Naomi¡ª finally left


    to visit Walter¡¯s brother¡¯s pack, Full Moon.


    Liam requested a meeting with the Alpha. Thea and the triplets were required to attend.


    ¡°Sir, thetest group of Delta trainees areing home soon,¡± Liam said. ¡°They¡¯ve finished their terms


    serving in the military, and I¡¯ve called home the men doing time in private security and private


    investigation.¡±


    The pack members who wanted to join Delta team enlisted in the military to get experience and


    training. They were sent in groups to the military so they could serve together, learn to work together,


    and bring that trust and camaraderie back home.


    ¡°As soon as they¡¯ re back, they willplete Delta training. Then if they want tomit, they will take


    the oath to the future Luna, and we will initiate them. We should know before she shifts how many


    more we¡¯ll have as permanent members.¡±


    Woah. No Delta team member had ever sworn an oath to Thea. Not to her knowledge anyway. What


    was Liam talking about?


    ¡°In addition to that, I think we should make an open call to add to the pack warriors. Maybe offer part-


    time positions. If we go to war, the more people we have that get training and experience, the better. In


    the meanwhile, we¡¯d have more patrolmen on the borders.¡±


    ¡°Make it so,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°It may be helpful to bring in experts for training, so we¡¯ re free to continue running down leads on who


    is after her,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°Whatever resources you need, you have them,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°Sir, as her shiftes closer, I think it expedient we Start training a contingency of guards for the


    future Luna.¡±


    ¡°Does Delta team feel inadequate to the job?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be caught with our pants down,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°Half our team was injured when she went to scout bars. A backup team could be necessary if we¡¯re


    incapacitated. If she shifts and her gift isn¡¯t useful for fighting ¡ªif she¡¯s a healer or goddess forbid a


    resurrectionist¡ªshe may need a more substantial security detail. Even if she has a gift for fighting,


    she¡¯d still have times when she¡¯s vulnerable, like when she¡¯s pregnant and can¡¯t shift.¡±


    Alpha Ulric nodded.


    ¡°Are youfortable with more people knowing about her right now?¡± Liam said.


    ¡°This is ridiculous,¡± Thea said before the Alpha could answer.


    The triplets looked at their father, worried how he would react. Thea had never interrupted him. They


    spoke before their father could.


    ¡°They have a point, Thea,¡± Conri said. ¡°We don¡¯t know what your powers will be.¡±


    Thea made fists with her hands.


    ¡°Once I shift, well before I get pregnant, mind you, everyone will see that I¡¯m not goddess- gifted, and


    then I won¡¯t be a target anymore!¡±


    Kai put his hand on her leg.


    ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t shift when you¡¯re pregnant, and you shouldn¡¯t be fighting while you¡¯re pregnant


    anyway,¡± he said. Thea bit back a growl.


    ¡°No other Luna has a guard detail when she¡¯s pregnant. I won¡¯t need it either. How is it possible that all


    of you are making permanent ns for something that will be over in less than a month when we shift?


    This is insane! Do you even realize how rare gifted wolves are?¡±


    ¡°Of course we do,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re going to protect you at any cost. We¡¯ve been nning for this since you were infants.


    Why do you think Delta team exists?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Thea looked over at Liam. He looked down, uncharacteristically, like he felt guilty. She turned


    back to Alpha Ulric.


    ¡°We knew we¡¯d have to go to extreme measures to keep you safe,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°We knew you would need highly trained warriors to protect you. We knew it would take time to build


    the resources, the personnel, the skills, and experience. A minimum of eight years in the military,


    special forces at that. Extra time as bodyguards, private security, private investigation. Delta team has


    been preparing for this for nearly two decades. We will not let anyone hurt you or take you away.¡±


    Thea was silent.


    ¡°What is it, Thea?¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°We trained with Delta team growing up. I wanted to join them at one point,¡± she said.


    ¡° Wouldn¡¯t that be something? Trying to get on my own protection team?¡±


    ¡°There are reasons¡ª ¡±


    ¡°I feel like a chump, sir,¡± Thea interrupted. ¡° Everyone¡¯s in on the joke except me. It makes sense, I


    guess, since I¡¯m the joke.¡±


    ¡°We wanted you to grow up as normal as possible. Let you figure stuff out on your own. Dy the


    pressures and stress as long as possible.¡±


    ¡°Seems like everyone knows more about me than I do. I don¡¯t want these expectations,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice,¡± the Alpha said.


    ¡°Clearly.¡± Thea was on the verge of tears or throwing a fit that would end in a destroyed Alpha¡¯s office.


    ¡°May I be excused, sir?¡±


    He sighed.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    At the door, she turned to the group of men trying to keep her safe.


    ¡°Have you thought about what happens when I turn out not to be gifted? You¡¯re setting me up to fail


    and disappoint everyone.¡±


    ¡°Thea, you¡¯ve never given me a reason to discipline you,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°I knew it would be a shock when you finally learned about this, so you get a long leash today, but only


    today. I expect you to get your head around this quickly. That¡¯s an order.¡±


    She bit the inside of her cheek, forced herself to nod, then walked out to her current guard detail, Wyatt


    and Oz, waiting by the door. She felt ustrophobic.


    She started down the stairs. She felt smothered. By expectations, by the resources that were being


    committed to her protection. She gradually picked up speed, taking the stairs three at a time. She


    needed space. Freedom. She needed to get out of there. Put distance between her and the mounting


    pressure.


    She hit the ground floor at a sprint. She burst through the front doors and kept running. She hadn¡¯t


    been outside in the sun, with wind and the trees, in what felt like forever. She had been dutiful,


    obedient, hadn¡¯t left the pack house in weeks. Hadn¡¯t run free. It was unnatural for a wolf to be caged.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She headed toward the woods.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Ch 35 How Long


    Thea wished she could shift and run. Feel the wind rustle through her fur.


    ¡°Luna!¡± Oz called out after her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay in there forever!¡± she yelled.


    She knew they were probably mind linking the Alpha, Liam, and the whole Delta team to get orders.


    They¡¯d tell them to subdue her and drag her back to the pack house.


    ¡°I just need a minute!¡± she added.


    She pushed herself faster than she¡¯d ever run before. Her muscles screamed at the exertion.


    Into the woods. Past trees. She made it halfway to the border before the entire Delta team, minus Liam,


    ran up next to her in wolf form, encircling her.


    She was surprised when they didn¡¯t stop her. Instead, they ran alongside her in a protective circle. The


    wolf in front led the way. He turned away from the border but not back toward the pack house. He led


    them in a circle around the territory.


    Tears started to build as she ran. Her vision blurred. Thea slowed to a stop. The wolves circled her.


    Thea sobbed and fell to her knees. The wolves let out high-pitched whines. After a moment, a few of


    them approached her, heads down, ears and tails down.


    She didn¡¯t tell them to stop. She knew them all, even in wolf form. It was Landon, Maverick, Jonah, and


    Logan. Theyid down next to her like a dog would when its owner was sad. After a while, her crying


    slowed.


    ¡°You all know everything, right?¡± Thea said. Maverick trotted off and came back in his human form and


    basketball shorts. His tawny hair looked the same as always in his short crew cut. Thea wondered if


    Delta team kept their hair that way so they never had to waste time styling it.


    ¡°Yes, Luna,¡± he said.


    ¡°How long have you been following me, watching me, without me knowing?¡±


    ¡°Delta team was created for the sole purpose of protecting you, Luna,¡± Maverick said.


    ¡°So I¡¯ve never had a moment of privacy, have I?¡± He didn¡¯t answer. His poker face remained intact.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You all believe I¡¯m goddess gifted?¡±


    Again, no answer. Maverick stood there, stoic, as the turmoil built inside Thea. All these grown


    men devoted their lives to her because of something that wasn¡¯t guaranteed and was out of her control.


    She couldn¡¯t do anything to ensure they weren¡¯t wasting their lives.


    They were recruiting more, and others were already in training, spending the better part of a decade


    risking their lives in the military to learn how to keep her safe. And like Alpha Ulric said, she didn¡¯t have


    a choice in it. She was never consulted. She didn¡¯t ask for this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this,¡± she said.


    ¡°What do you need, Luna?¡± Maverick said.


    She sighed.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t have a choice. Just, just give me a minute.¡±


    ¡°If I may, Luna,¡± Maverick started.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the Luna,¡± she said. She looked up at him.


    ¡°If I may, everyone on Delta team is honored to serve you. Goddess ¨C gifted or not, you strengthen the


    pack, the future Alphas, everyone. It can only do good to keep you safe.¡±


    ¡°I get that you believe that,¡± she started.


    ¡°Thea,¡± he used her name so she would listen. Maverick was the only one gutsy enough to do it. His


    copper eyes looked determined.


    ¡°You¡¯ve only ever known the pack with you in it. We were in the pack before you were born. We¡¯ve


    seen the difference. Ever wonder why everyone in our pack is bigger and stronger than everyone else?


    It didn¡¯t used to be that way. We noticed it after you were born. All the kids had a growth spurt. The


    adults even grew a few inches. People got better at their professions, skills, talents. Businesses


    boomed. Kids did better at school.¡±


    A few more wolves shifted back to their human forms.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Luna,¡± Ryder said.


    ¡°I remember every member of our pack having a growth spurt, and the rest of the school didn¡¯t. We


    started to heal faster. It was one of those experiences that changes you. Not just physically. On the


    inside. We knew something special was happening.¡±


    ¡°We went to the Alpha,¡± Hunter said.


    ¡°Asked what we could do, how we could serve. We wanted to be involved in what was happening. The


    Alpha swore us to secrecy, told us you were responsible for the changes in the pack. That¡¯s when we


    formed the idea for Delta team. We knew we had to train, get experience. So we figured out the best


    way to do that, and we did it. Our proudest day was taking the oath to guard you with our lives.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve watched you grow up,¡± Owen said.


    ¡°It¡¯s one thing to have magic that benefits us all, but it¡¯s something else to have apassionate heart


    and soul. It¡¯s obvious you love this pack and that you care about every pack member. From your


    earliest days, you¡¯ve taken care of others. You sought out the weak and injured, the hurting, and you


    made them better. You supported the strong ones, enabled them to be stronger. We see you,


    Luna, not a set of expectations. We know who you are.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just your magic we¡¯re protecting,¡± Liam said. He walked up from behind her, just joining the


    group. The meeting with the Alpha must have ended. His usual demeanor was back¡ªthe confidence


    and no-nonsense gait. He had the power to tell her the truth now, and he was eager to do so.


    ¡°And it¡¯s not just the future of our pack we¡¯re protecting. I¡¯m sorry you didn¡¯t know our true purpose until


    now. Watching you over the years, we¡¯ve all developed an adoration and respect for you that only


    grows stronger as time goes on. It¡¯s not just duty that drives us. We love you.¡±


    The wolves lying next to her¡ª Landon, Jonah, and Logan¡ªstood up, walked a few paces, and shifted,


    along with the rest of the group. They all knelt, facing her.


    ¡°We love you,¡± they all said together.


    Fresh tears filled her eyes.


    ¡°What if I¡¯m not gifted?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have wasted your lives.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear us? You¡¯re more than your magic,¡± Liam said.


    She wiped the tears off her cheeks.


    ¡°Will you let us fulfill our purpose? Will you let us protect you?¡± Liam said.


    She sniffled and nodded. She could never say no when someone asked something of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll do better,¡± she said.


    ¡°You never need to apologize to us, Luna,¡± Maverick said.


    ¡°We just want you to be happy and safe.¡±


    Thea looked at the group of men. She didn¡¯t know what to feel or think. She had respected these men


    as rational, powerful warriors all her life. Now she thought they must be crazy, but the earnest


    expressions on their faces wouldn¡¯t let her insult their beliefs.


    ¡°I understand,¡± she said.


    ¡°You all better shift or get some clothes on before the future Alphas see you unmated wolves all naked


    in front of their mate,¡± Liam said.


    The men shifted back to wolves except for Liam and Maverick, the only two with some clothes on.


    ¡°Tuna, what can we do to make this easier for you?¡± Liam said.


    ¡°I¡¯m very ufortable with the assumptions everyone is making. That I¡¯ll be Luna, that I¡¯m goddess-


    gifted.¡± She shook her head.


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t do anything about that.¡± She sighed.


    ¡°I need to get out of the pack house. I need to spend time outside. Feel the sun and the wind, the trees.


    I feel ustrophobic being stuck in there.¡±


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll make it happen.¡±


    They heard rustling in the trees.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Chapter 36 Swimming


    The triplets came jogging up to Thea. They nodded to the Delta team encircling her.


    ¡°We came as soon as he let us out,¡± ric said, rubbing her arms up and down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had to get out of there,¡± she said.


    ¡°We know. It¡¯s a lot,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°It is!¡±


    The triplets gathered her in a big bear hug.


    ¡°How mad is your dad?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Are you doing okay now?¡± ric said.


    ¡°I¡¯m better. I still don¡¯t like what¡¯s happening. I don¡¯t like that people have been lying to me my whole life


    or that I don¡¯t have a say in any of this.¡±


    ¡°Do you understand why, though?¡± ric said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to yet. I want to be mad,¡± Thea said, almost pouting.


    ¡°Okay. You can be mad,¡± Kai said, smiling. Thea almost never got upset. He liked seeing the vulnerable


    side of her.


    ¡°Did I miss anything important?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Nothing that can¡¯t wait. You want to go for a swim?¡± Kai said.


    Thea nodded. ¡°May as well take advantage of my time outside,¡± she said.


    ric and Kai each took a hand, Conri wrapped his hand around her waist, and they made their way to


    the river. Delta team wolves circled the group at a distance.


    When they got to the river, Thea started lifting up her dress.


    ¡°Woah,¡± Conri said. He grabbed her hands and pushed her dress back down.


    ¡°What are you doing? Delta team can see.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been paying attention? Delta team was created to protect me. They¡¯ve been watching us


    our entire lives. We just didn¡¯t know it. Pretty sure there isn¡¯t anything they haven¡¯t seen.¡±


    The triplets looked at each other, thinking. They turned to Thea at the same time.


    ¡°Starting to put it together, huh?¡± she said.


    ¡° Yeah, I got there way before you guys.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± they said.


    ¡°So, really, let¡¯s just carry on like before,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure they avert their eyes,¡± ric said.


    ¡°They better,¡± Conri and Kai said together.


    ¡°Calm down,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°If I can deal with it, so can you. You¡¯re going to have to make concessions. You realize all of Delta


    team have given up their own lives to protect mine? They think I¡¯m some kind of magical being, sent to


    save the world. They deserve something. I don¡¯t know what, but something.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, my love,¡± ric said. He pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you feeling better.¡±


    He kissed her then pulled her dress up and over her head. He looked down and saw thetest set of


    underwear.


    ¡°You¡¯re killing me,¡± he said.


    ¡°You like?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I love.¡±


    He stripped, picked her up, and carried her into the water. Kai and Conri joined them a momentter.


    Thea wrapped her arms around ric and let him drag her around in the water.


    After a while, Conri cut in and held her close, letting the water flow past them.


    ¡°You know we love you no matter what, right?¡± Conri said.


    She nodded.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I need time to wrap my head around everything. I feel like this impossible standard has been set for


    me, and there¡¯s no way I can live up to it.¡±


    ¡°Babe, you are the standard. There¡¯s nothing to live up to,¡± Conri said.


    Thea rested her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she said.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Kai pulled her from him and positioned her on his back.


    ¡°How about a piggyback ride, darling?¡± Kai said. She wrapped her legs around his waist, her arms


    around his neck.


    ¡°Sounds great,¡± she said.


    ¡°We don¡¯t care if you''re gifted or not. We just want you to be happy,¡± Kai said.


    He swam around until Thea started kissing his neck. He moved her around to his front.


    ¡°Should we head home?¡± Kai said.


    She nodded.


    After some fun in the bedroom, the four of themy on her bed.


    ¡°How are you?¡± ric said.


    ¡°Better now,¡± she said. ¡°What about you guys?¡±


    ¡°Just worried about you,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot to learn before we be responsible for keeping you safe,¡± ric said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize how much our parents and Delta team have been doing.¡±


    ¡°You mean keeping the whole pack safe?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°If we keep you safe, the pack will be fine,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll make sure of that.¡±


    Thea ran her hand through Kai¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Did you guys know everyone thinks I¡¯m goddess gifted?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± ric said. ¡°I just thought we were mates. I never wondered why.¡±


    ¡°Maverick said the whole pack got stronger, bigger, and healthier when we were born. The kids all had


    growth spurts. If that¡¯s the case, maybe you guys being strong and healthy wasn¡¯t from the matebond,¡±


    Thea trailed off.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t start doubting again,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Maybe your goddess gift made us stronger, but it doesn¡¯t exin why we¡¯re drawn to you. Why we¡¯ve


    never been interested in anyone else. Why the three of us can share you,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°That¡¯s the matebond,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Yeah, okay,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Do you want to start training with the Delta team again?¡± ric said.


    ¡°Or hire some new experts? Something to keep your mind and body busy? I know you feel more in


    control when you''re beating someone up.¡± He smiled at her.


    ¡°Mmm. Maybe,¡± she said. She nuzzled ric.


    ¡° Yeah. Yeah. That would probably be good. I better get as much training in as I can before you guys


    start getting me pregnant, and I can never fight again.¡±


    All three of them turned and stared at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m kidding! You know, since everyone is already nning for that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think about it?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve thought about it. I think about it all the time,¡± Thea said. She put her hand on Conri¡¯s


    chest.


    ¡°Seeing little versions of you guys running around.¡±


    ¡°I want little versions of you that I can spoil,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°We¡¯re not raising spoiled brats, Con.¡±


    ¡°No, little versions of you are bound to be badass warriors, beating up their brothers,¡± Kai said. Thea


    turned to Kai and smiled. She leaned in for a kiss.


    ¡°Just talking about it makes me want to get started making one, but we¡¯re not even mated yet. This is


    way off in the future. We¡¯re still in high school! Well, you guys are in high school. I¡¯m in prison.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be forever,¡± ric said.


    ¡°I wish I could fast forward time to our birthdays, shift, and get everything figured out,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Well, I know something we can do to make the time pass faster,¡± ric said.


    Thea smiled as the triplets all started kissing her again.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Chapter 37 Homing


    Thea went all out for the wee home party for the pack members returning from their military


    service. Now that she knew they had gone into the military to join her protection detail, she felt even


    more obligated to make them feel appreciated. Signs were made and ced outside as well as inside


    the pack house.


    ¡°You Belong Here.¡±


    ¡° Wee Home.¡±


    ¡°d You¡¯re Back.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re Proud of You.¡±


    She oversaw the preparation of their individual rooms in the pack house. Even though it made her


    ufortable, and she was sure she would end up disappointing them all, she understood that they


    saw her as some kind of demi-god, savior, or angel incarnate.


    She knew being in their rooms and leaving her scent there would mean a lot to them. Proof that this


    person they think the world of had been there, thinking of them. She didn¡¯t believe she was whatever


    they thought she was, but she knew they venerated her. It was the least she could do to repay the time


    they¡¯d put into keeping her safe. ¡é


    She made sure their closets were stocked with clothes. She found out their favorite colors, styles, and


    had the rooms decorated to suit them.


    She put a wee basket in each of their rooms with foods they didn¡¯t get to eat overseas. Toiletries¡ª


    if their preferred was known, that¡¯s what she put in¡ªif not, something nice.


    A nice grooming kit for their trademark clean-cut looks. Apad of stationery and a fancy pen with their


    name on it. On the first page of each pad, Thea wrote ¡°Bucket List¡± at the top. She put a sticky note on


    it and wrote: ¡°Write down all the things you want to do now that you¡¯re home. We¡¯ll do our best to make


    them happen.¡±


    She encouraged all the pack members to do something¡ªwriting a note of thanks, or ¡°d to have you


    home,¡± or something personal if they knew the returning soldier. Those notes went in their rooms as


    well. Some were sticky notes she put on their walls.


    She dedicated a wall in the Dining Hall to the returning soldiers. The four fresh from the military¡ª


    Anders, Shaw, Channing, and Kurt¡ª and the men doing private investigation, security, and


    bodyguarding ¡ª Dolf, Can, Dillon, Ryker, Ethan, and Garrin. She put up a picture of each of them,


    surrounded by remembrances of each one. Nice things people have said about them. Anyone could


    add to it. She was d so many people had nice things to contribute. She didn¡¯t remember much about


    them.


    She continued researching goddess gifts, matebond info, doing her school homework, and reading


    rtionship books. She started leaving little gifts, notes, or surprises around for the triplets to find. She


    had Lizzy stick love notes she¡¯d written beforehand in their lockers. She rubbed the notes against her


    neck so the triplets could smell her scent on them.


    On the day the soldiers returned, the whole pack dressed up. Adults wore nice clothes to show respect.


    The kids dressed up as their favorite superheroes to show the returning soldiers that¡¯s how they saw


    them. They prepared an outdoor banquet, so they could shift freely and run around the woods at their


    leisure.


    The pack waited for the men to arrive. Finally a convoy pulled up. The men got out of the vehicles to


    roaring apuse, howls, and shouts of ¡° Wee home!¡±


    Alpha Ulric and Luna Ada received each man with a handshake and a hug. As the future leaders, the


    triplets were next to their parents in the receiving line.


    Now that they knew these men weren¡¯t just elite soldiers for the pack but intended to be part of the


    team that protected their mate, they had a bigger interest in them. Were they good enough to be on the


    team? Did they care enough? If so, how do they best honor them and keep them motivated? The men


    knew they had to impress and prove themselves too. A lot was going on in each handshake and


    greeting.


    Thea wasst in the receiving line next to the triplets, representing her absent parents and as the


    assumed future Luna. When the first returning soldier got to her, he froze. She could tell he wanted to


    kneel before her, but she didn¡¯t let him.


    ¡°Anders,¡± she said, recognizing him from the pictures she¡¯d hung. She held out her hand.


    He looked at her outstretched hand like it was the Holy Grail, and he would burst into mes if he


    touched it. She felt the burden of all the time they devoted to her, sacrificing so much of their own lives


    for a cause they believed in. It weighed heavy on her shoulders, especially since she didn¡¯t think that


    cause was real.


    Now wasn¡¯t the time to burst their bubbles. They were proud right now. They were being weed


    home as heroes. She had to act the part. She bit back the dread that she would greatly disappoint


    these men.


    She reached with her other hand, grabbed Anders¡¯ wrist, and guided his hand into hers. She gripped


    his hand firmly with both of hers and shook it. She noticed he seemed to get taller and stand straighter.


    ¡°On behalf of my parents and myself, thank you for your service,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Wee home.¡± He looked at her with adoration in his eyes, like deigning to speak to him had made


    thest decade worth it. She hoped he didn¡¯t see the guilt in her face.


    ¡°Thank you, Luna. It¡¯s good to be back,¡± Anders said, a huge smile growing on his face. She couldn¡¯t


    help but smile back at the pure joy he emanated.


    ¡°I can already feel the energy of the pack strengthening me.¡±


    Was that why he seemed to grow taller? Just being back in your pack gave you a breath of life? How


    difficult it must have been being away thest eight years.


    Then it was the next man¡¯s turn. Anders reluctantly let go of the hand he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be lucky


    enough to hold again. He was sure the boost of energy he received came from her.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The greetings went about the same for the rest of the men, until thest man, Garrin.


    After her greeting, Garrin smiled big and kept her hand in his.


    ¡°Last time I saw you, you were only this tall,¡± Garrin said. He put his other hand out at hip level.


    ¡°You must have been only five or six years old. Now, look at you. Little Thea, our future Luna, all grown


    up and about to shift. I hear you¡¯re quite the fighter.¡±


    ¡°I train,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait to see it.¡±


    She smiled, and Alpha Ulric put a hand on Garrin¡¯s shoulder. Garrin let go of her hand.


    ¡°Let the festivities begin!¡± Alpha Ulric called out to the crowd. He pushed Garrin forward into the waiting


    crowd.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get these men some food!¡± The triplets each took their spot at Thea¡¯s side.


    ¡°You hungry?¡± ric said.


    ¡°Always,¡± Thea said.


    She had the kitchen prepare all the men¡¯s favorite dishes, plus staples from all the major holidays they


    missed over the past decade. It was a strangebination of foods on the banquet tables, but


    everyone enjoyed everything.


    Lizzy found Thea and the triplets in the crowd.


    ¡°You look so good in that dress,¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡° Elegant but unassuming. I have excellent taste.¡± Lizzy had picked out a long-sleeved, A-line, off- the-


    shoulder, asymmetrical cocktail dress made of burgundy chiffon andce for Thea.


    ¡°Thank you for getting something appropriate for the asion and all your extra help this week


    preparing for this,¡± Thea said. She leaned in for a hug.


    ¡°That¡¯s my job,¡± Lizzy said, smiling.


    Theaughed.


    Thea¡¯s security detail nked her. They officially doubled the men on her, but every member of the


    Delta team kept their eyes on her that night.


    They were worried it would be easy for her to disappear in the crowd, but the triplets didn¡¯t take their


    hands off her the entire night, so they worried for nothing.


    Overall, everyone had a great time celebrating. Wolves ran around, shifted to their human forms to eat


    and talk, then went back out in the woods in their wolf form. People stayed outte into the night.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Chapter 38: Oath Ceremony


    The next day the Delta recruits got down to business. Liam debriefed them on their military tours,


    experience, and what they learned in private security or private investigation. He asked them each


    individually what their ns were and if they still wanted to join Delta team. They all answered in the


    affirmative.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to be interviewed and vetted by the Alpha,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go through the basics 0f how the team operates and see if you want to specialize in a particr


    area. If everything checks out, you should be able to take your oath before Thea¡¯s first shift.¡±


    After their debriefing with Liam, each man went straight to the Alpha to be interviewed. As expected,


    every man was trustworthy, loyal, and ready tomit.


    The potential members spent the next couple of weeks training with the Delta team, shadowing the


    guard detail, contributing to surveince, and investigating leads.


    Each man showedpetence, devotion, focus, and adapted quickly. They also joined Thea and the


    triplets for their early morning training sessions. They were all very pleased with all four of their skills.


    Thea enjoyed having fresh blood to spar with her.


    The time came for them to take their oath. Thea¡¯s parents flew in for the day. Now that Thea knew


    about the real purpose of Delta team, they expected her to be at the ceremony.


    Alpha Ulric called her and the triplets into his office with Beta


    Walter and Liam to go over what was expected of her.


    ¡°Allin all, we have four joining straight from their military tours and six who also spent time in private


    security or private investigation. That¡¯s ten new team members, bringing the total to twenty-two,¡± Liam


    said.


    ¡°They¡¯ ll be swearing their allegiance directly to you, Thea,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be expected to ept their oaths.¡±


    ¡°How do I do that?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°There are a few ways, traditionally. You can simply say, ¡®I ept.¡¯ You can swear something back to


    them if you feel so inclined. You can cut yourself and give them each your blood.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Dip your finger in your blood and wipe it on them. They may make a small cut on their foreheads for


    that purpose.¡±


    ¡°Eesh.¡± Not likely.


    ¡°Blood oaths tend to be more powerful, but with your magic, you may not need it. I think the important


    thing is to follow your instincts,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    Thea nodded. She hoped her face didn¡¯t show the repulsion she felt at the whole situation.


    ¡°The old members would like to reswear their oath to Thea personally if you¡¯re okay with it,¡± Liam said.


    They all looked to Thea.


    ¡°I,¡± Thea said. She knew the Alpha expected her to go along with this.


    ¡°Of course. I would be honored.¡± More like awkwardly ufortable. Goddess, why did all these


    people have to believe she was something she wasn¡¯t?


    ¡°The oath will be to protect you, but also to serve you,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°As you prepare to be Luna of this pack, as you start to take on those responsibilities, you will


    start to utilize them as more than just guardians. They will be your task force.¡±


    Her eyebrows scrunched together.


    ¡°With your gift wille responsibilities. We don¡¯t know what they¡¯ll be yet, but you won¡¯t be able to do


    everything yourself. When you need something done, when you want something investigated, you¡¯ll


    send someone from Delta. You¡¯ll likely be a target your whole life. It may never be safe for you to travel


    freely. Let them do it for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± She regretted not leaving the packnds more when she had the chance.


    No. What was she thinking? She loved this pack and these packnds. There was something about not


    having the option, though. No wolf wanted to be caged.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Alpha Ulric turned to his sons.


    ¡°It¡¯s important you three know what the Delta team does, how they work, and that you maintain a good


    rtionship with them,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°You will work together your whole lives. You will swear a different oath to Thea, and she to you, when


    we pass the titles to you. Together, you¡¯ll protect and lead the pack through whatever unfolds.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the triplets said in unison.


    ¡°Ready?¡±


    Thea and the triplets nodded.


    Alpha Ulric, Beta Walter, and Liam led the way to a room no one ever used at the far end of the pack


    house. Everyone changed into ceremonial robes. Thea changed into a flowing gown the color of the


    moon.


    They sat Thea at the front of the room, facing the Delta team, who were all kneeling and staring at her.


    The triplets, Luna Ada, Naomi, and Beta Walter sat in chairs off to the side of the group.


    The Alpha made a speech about the sacred nature of what they were about to do, the permanence,


    asked if anyone wanted to back out. No one did. He went on about the specialness of Thea, the


    importance of keeping her safe. Then, when it came time, he prompted each of them toe up, kneel


    before her, and speak their vows. One by one, they came up, knelt in front of her, and said these


    words.


    ¡°I swear by the moon goddess to protect you with my hands, my wolf, my life. I vow my life in service to


    you, to do what you ask of me, to keep your secrets, to act as an extension of you, to act only in ways


    that bring you honor.¡±


    She told each man that she epted his vow. By thest one, she was ovee by the energy in the


    room. It felt like the moon goddess was in the room with them, binding them all together.


    Thest man took his ce with the rest of the group, and Thea stood up. She feltpelled to speak.


    She didn¡¯t notice it building inside her while each man swore their oath to her, but she was glowing.


    Everyone in the room was mesmerized.


    ¡°I promise never to ask anything of you that would bring you dishonor,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I promise never to ask you to do something I wouldn¡¯t do for you. I promise I will do everything in my


    power to make sure you live long, happy, fulfilled lives. Today, you be my family, my blood, my


    brothers and sons. I swear it by the moon goddess.¡±


    She noticed a dagger hanging at her waist. She didn¡¯t remember it being there before, but it felt right to


    take it and draw it across her forearm. She walked to the first man and kissed his forehead. He


    instinctively knew to cut the skin where she kissed. He extended a w and made the incision.


    ¡°My brother,¡± Thea said. She dipped her thumb in her blood and pressed it against the open wound,


    mixing their blood.


    ¡°My son.¡±


    She walked to every man kneeling on the floor and repeated the process. She made her way back to


    the front of the room and faced the men, their cuts already healed. Her glowing seemed to expand.


    No, it was moving to the side.


    Thea turned and saw a woman step out of her. Everyone in the room instantly knew it was the moon


    goddess. Standing side by side, the resemnce was striking.


    They were beautiful, dressed simrly, and had the same glowing aura. The two would be forever


    synonymous in the mens¡¯ hearts now¡ª Thea, their Luna, avatar of the moon goddess herself.


    The goddess came to sanction the oaths and strengthen the bond between them all. She used the


    blood Thea gave them to establish a connection and seal Thea¡¯s soul to theirs. They could sense Thea


    now, almost like the matebond, and they would be able to protect her more effectively for the rest of


    their lives. It was a gift from the goddess. The men on Delta team were honored to feel the woman they


    revered.


    ¡°What you have done here is more important than you can imagine,¡± the goddess said to the men.


    ¡°Thank you for your sacrifices and devotion, my sons. You will be honored by all and blessed for


    eternity.¡±


    She looked to Alpha Ulric, Beta Walter, Luna Ada, and Naomi.


    ¡°Thank you for all you have done and continue to do. I chose you four for good reason.¡± She smiled at


    them.


    She looked at the triplets next.


    ¡°You¡¯re perfect. Keep it up, my sons.¡± They nodded.


    She turned to Thea.


    Thea noticed the dagger hanging from the moon goddess¡¯s waist. Thea felt for it at her own waist, but it


    wasn¡¯t there anymore. She wondered if the moon goddess had taken over her body during the


    ceremony or just influenced her, whispering what to say and do.


    The goddess held her hand in front of Thea¡¯s arm and healed the cut. Then she took her face in her


    hands and kissed her forehead. She looked into her eyes.


    ¡°Be patient and have faith, my chosen one,¡± she whispered to Thea.


    ¡°Follow your instincts. Yours is not an easy path, but you are the one to walk it.¡± Then she disappeared.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Chapter 39: Waiting


    After the oath ceremony, they noticed everyone in that room had grown another inch. Their senses


    grew keener. They were all stronger. The men could feel Thea¡¯¡¯s emotions, sense where she was.


    There was no doubt in any of their minds or hearts that Thea was goddess gifted and that they had


    made the best decision they could to pledge their lives to her.


    They didn¡¯t know what was in store, but they were certain they would follow Thea to the ends of the


    Earth. Even Thea knew it was somehow important to the moon goddess that it be this way. She didn¡¯t


    know why, but it was undeniable that the moon goddess was in that room with them.


    The new Delta team members rotated into the schedule for guard detail. When they weren¡¯t on guard


    duty, they followed up leads, trying to figure out who was after Thea.


    They continued joining in on early morning training sessions.


    Thea requested all the school¡¯s curriculum on the matebond and went through it, scratching out the


    harmful, outdated, and untrue ideas. She organized her own stacks of Xeroxes about the matebond


    and mates,bined it into a coherent curriculum, and shared it with Alpha Ulric and Luna Ada.


    They agreed with the changes that needed to be made and set up the meeting with the school. Since


    Thea couldn¡¯t leave the packnds, Alpha Ulric invited the school officials to the pack house. Some of


    the officials pushed back, but once the information wasid out in front of them, they couldn¡¯t deny it


    made sense.


    ¡°The curriculum has already been prepared for you,¡± Luna Ada said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do a thing but get rid of the old curriculum.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought for along while that something was missing,¡± the matebond teacher said.


    ¡°This clears up so much. It fills in the gaps the old curriculum left. Thank you for seeing the need for


    this and doing something about it. I didn¡¯t think anyone would listen to me if I said it needed to change.


    I apologize for that.¡±


    ¡°You should thank Thea,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°She¡¯s the one who came to me about it. She did all] the research and put the new curriculum


    together.¡±


    Everyone in the room looked at Thea.


    ¡°You¡¯re sorely missed at the school, Thea, but I can¡¯t deny you¡¯ve been spending your time away very


    well,¡± the headmaster said.


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We will implement the new curriculum right away and get rid of all the old texts,¡± the headmaster said.


    Lizzy had gone to most of the bars within a three-hour drive, video chatting with Thea so she could see


    them. Thea finally knew how she wanted the bar to feel. It was time to pick a location and meet with an


    interior designer. She contacted Davie, and he came to the pack house at lunchtime. Thea met him at


    the front doors, and they walked to the dining hall together.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind. I have an entourage now,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Not at all. Delta team is always a wee presence,¡± Davie said.


    ¡°You were responsible for this, I assume?¡± He motioned to the wall honoring the returning soldiers.


    ¡°There were lots of people involved.¡±


    Davie nodded, used to her trademark humility. They got their food and sat down at a table to talk shop.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping an eye out for potential locations for your bar,¡± Davie said.


    ¡°I have a list of ces for you to peruse. Some vacant buildings, some empty real estate if you want to


    build from the ground up.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like it will take a lot longer to get up and running.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Hopefully, there¡¯s something in here that could work.¡± He opened hisptop and showed her the


    ces he earmarked for her as they ate.


    ¡°I¡¯m interested in these three the most,¡± Thea said, pointing them out.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see them in person, but I¡¯ll have to see if I can leave the packnds. Maybe next week it


    won¡¯t be such an issue.¡±


    ¡°Ah, is your shift happening soon?¡± Davie said.


    ¡°Yeah. My birthday is Friday.¡±


    ¡°Many happy returns, and congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve favorited these three. I¡¯ll look into getting tours set up, and I¡¯ll wait to hear from you about


    when you can go.¡±


    ¡°Worst case scenario, I¡¯ll have to send my assistant.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I already sent you the contact info for Jane, the interior designer.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have that. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Until next time,¡± he said.


    Thea walked straight to the Alpha¡¯s office and knocked.


    ¡°Come in,¡± the Alpha called out.


    She walked into his office.


    ¡°What is it, Thea?¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°Sir, is it possible for me to leave packnds and visit a few potential locations for the bar?¡±


    He leaned back in his chair.


    ¡°Let¡¯s revisit this next week. You¡¯re so close to shifting, let¡¯s wait until you do, and we¡¯ll go from there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°How are you doing since the oath ceremony?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Did that help you get your mind around things?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°It was special.¡±


    Thea nodded. ¡°Yeah. Kind of difficult to deny.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Indeed. Anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, sir.¡±


    The rest of the week went by slowly.


    Misty and Thea had been texting regrly, and she hade to New Dawn a few times to visit. She


    tried to be positive for her, raise her spirits. Misty was keeping her up to date on anything going on at


    school. Xavier hade back. She said he was acting subdued. He didn¡¯t mention Thea or gossip


    about anyone. It felt like he was trying to be on good behavior.


    Misty sent Thea a countdown text each day the week of her birthday. Thursday night at midnight, she


    sent a text.


    ¡°Happy Birthday! Happy shifting day!! It¡¯s here!!¡±


    The triplets and Thea couldn¡¯t sleep. At midnight, the triplets got out of bed.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We¡¯re going outside,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We got permission. The whole Delta team is going to be surrounding us, watching out,¡±


    ric said. They packed up nkets, extra clothes, food, and water and headed outside.


    All of Delta Team was waiting for them outside. The triplets took Thea to a small secluded meadow.


    They set up the nkets on the ground thenid down on their backs, facing the stars.


    ¡°Now we wait,¡± ric said.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Chapter 40 Shifting


    Delta team circled them all night. They stayed far enough away to give them the illusion of privacy.


    Thea fell asleep around two in the morning. She woke up when she heard ric making pained noises.


    She sat up and saw him on all fours, fur sprouting out of his arms.


    Joints popping, bones cracking. Kai and Conri sat watching next to her. His shirt ripped in half as his


    back changed shape and grew. The rest of his clothes followed suit as he morphed. It seemed to take


    forever. Finally, it wasplete, and a beautiful, big ck wolf with a silver-white undercoat on his


    paws shook out its coat. He sniffed the air, turned, and stared right at Thea. One leap, and hended in


    front of her. He put his muzzle against her neck and breathed in deep. Thea reached up and ran her


    fingers through his fur.


    ¡°Hi, handsome,¡± she said.


    He shivered then licked her marking spot. She shivered. He gently put his teeth against her skin.


    ¡°Hey! No!¡± Thea pushed against him.


    He growled and came back toward her neck. She put her arms up to block him, and he bit into her


    forearm going for her marking spot. He immediately released her and backed away. It looked like he


    was fighting with ric inside.


    Kai and Conri stepped in front of Thea. The wolf looked at them and growled, then whimpered. Then he


    laid down. Ears down, tail down, chin on the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, guys,¡± Thea said. ¡°I think ric has control now.¡±


    They stepped aside, keeping an eye on him. Thea beckoned him, and he inched his way over on his


    belly, keeping a submissive posture. When he reached her, he looked up at her, then at her bleeding


    arm. He inched closer and looked at her again, asking permission. She nodded.


    He started licking the wounds. They immediately began to heal, sending pleasurable shivers


    throughout Thea¡¯s body. This was another thing mates could do. It was an intimate thing, and it didn¡¯t


    just heal. It felt amazing. He kept licking until the wounds were closed, and her skin was clean of any


    blood. Her dress still had bloodstains on it. He rested his head on the ground, ears down.


    Thea maneuvered, so his head rested on herp. She stroked his face and head.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°If ric had trouble taming his wolf, what chance do we stand?¡±


    ¡°Just remember to be prepared,¡± Kai said.


    About an hourter, as the sun was rising, Conri stood up suddenly.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s happening,¡± he said. He hunched over. He kept his cries of pain in for a while until he


    couldn¡¯t. It looked like he was fighting the shift.


    ¡°Conri, babe,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Rx. Let it happen.¡±


    ric¡¯s wolf whined in sympathy.


    Conri tried to rx, and that¡¯s when fur started sprouting from him. He began to morph, then stopped. It


    started again, and suddenly another big, ck wolf was standing before them. His tail had a silver-


    white undercoat.


    This time, Thea decided to be proactive. She stood up.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said.


    ¡°Want to y?¡±


    Conri¡¯s wolf turned toward her, and she took off. He chased after her, got in front of her to cut her off.


    She faked left and went right. He bounded back to chase her again. This time he encircled her, curling


    his body around her. She ducked and ran under him. He turned, watched her, andid down with a


    whine, moping.


    Thea walked back and sat down in front of him. He scooted closer and wrapped his head and neck


    around hers, like a hug. She reached her arms around his neck and hugged him back. She raked her


    fingers through the fur of his shoulder and neck. He breathed in her scent. He licked her neck and put


    his incisors on the skin of her shoulder, giving little nibbles up and down.


    ¡°Ow! That hurts,¡± Thea said. She pushed against him just as he reached her marking spot. He froze


    there. She could sense Conri battling his wolf for control.


    ¡°Not again. You can¡¯t mark me!¡±


    He nibbled with his incisors a little more aggressively. ric¡¯s wolf came up behind Thea and stared


    down Conri¡¯s wolf. Kai stood off to the side between them.


    ¡°Hey, guys,¡± Kai said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go for a run? Huh? Burn off some of that energy? You know what


    Dad said. You can¡¯t mark her yet.¡±


    ric¡¯s wolf lunged, and Conri¡¯s wolf released Thea to take the hit. Thea rolled out of the way and


    stood up. ric got Conri to chase him, and they ran around for a while.


    Thea looked at her shoulder.


    ¡°That¡¯s a nasty bruise,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°l get him back.¡±


    Kaiughed.


    ¡°No doubt.¡±


    The two ck wolves came back a whileter,id down next to Thea, and panted as she pet them.


    Not long after, Kai began his shift. ¡®


    His was the quickest. He was already practiced in submitting to Thea. It was second nature for him to


    let his wolf take control and handle the shift for him. He didn¡¯t fight it at all.


    He was ck too, with a silver-white undercoat on his chest. He turned to Thea and slowly stalked


    toward her. He walked right into her, pushing her down onto her back. He crouched down andid on


    top of her.


    ¡°Oof. Really? Like what chance do I have of overpowering you right now?¡± Thea said.


    He licked her face, buried his nose in her hair, and breathed in and out. He stayed like that for a while.


    ¡°You¡¯re really heavy,¡± Thea said.


    She tried to wiggle out from underneath him, but he wouldn¡¯t let her. She tried harder, and he mped


    down on her marking spot on the other shoulder. He didn¡¯t puncture the skin. That wasn¡¯t his intention.


    He was telling her to be still. The pressure on that spot sent tingles throughout her body, and she


    rxed and moaned involuntarily.


    Kai¡¯s wolf bit a little harder, trying to tell her something else. The pleasure she felt was interrupted by


    pain when he bit harder still. Thea cried out, and Conri and ric growled right as Kai whimpered in


    apology. He loosened his grip, stood up, moved over, andid next to Thea. He looked at her, then


    looked at his back.


    ¡°You want me to ride you? You want to go for a run?¡±


    His jaw dropped open, and his tongue rolled out of his mouth, hanging out the side.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said.


    She climbed onto his back, and the three ck wolves took off. Delta team surrounded them as they


    ran around the packnds. They stopped at the pack house, and the Alpha and Luna came out to see


    their sons¡¯ wolves.


    Thea slid off Kai. The triplets¡¯ wolves licked their parents. Their father looked at Thea¡¯s bloody dress


    and bruised neck and shoulders. He looked at his sons, mind linking them. The three ck wolves


    hung their heads and tucked their ears and tails. Luna Ada also spoke her piece to them in mind link.


    ¡°Are you okay, Thea?¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°You should heal quickly after today. You were born a few hours after them. Shouldn¡¯t be long.¡±


    ¡°Alpha? Can you tell me what their names are?¡±


    ¡°Axel, Caleb, and Damon.¡± He pointed to ric, Conzi, then Kai.


    ¡°They all said to tell you that you¡¯re mates. Their wolves are very adamant about it and want to mark


    you if that wasn¡¯t clear. ric says he¡¯s sorry he didn¡¯t get control of Axel in time. Axel also says he¡¯s


    sorry he bit your arm. You bit her arm?¡± Alpha Ulric said something to Axel and ric in mind link. Axel


    hung his head.


    Luna Ada went to Thea and checked her arm out. A faint outline of Axel¡¯s bite, raised and white,


    scarred the skin of her forearm.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll have a story to tell your children, I guess,¡± Luna Ada said.


    Thea walked over to Axel and ran her hand over his back.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my love,¡± she said. ¡°I understand.¡±


    He crouched down.


    ¡°He wants you to get on,¡± Luna Ada said.


    Thea climbed onto his back.


    ¡°Remember, you can¡¯t mark her when she¡¯s in wolf form either,¡± Alpha Ulric said. He added something


    in mind link.


    Axel stood up, made sure Thea was secure, then trotted off. Caleb and Damon followed with Delta


    team surrounding them.


    They did anotherp, running through the woods, then came back to the meadow where they set up


    the nkets. Axelid down, and Thea slid off. She put her forehead against his.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she said.


    Caleb nudged her back with his nose. She turned and did the same to him. Damon patiently awaited


    his turn. He was rewarded with an extra kiss on the nose.


    The three ck wolves with silver-white patches shifted back to their human forms. Thea smiled at


    them.


    ¡°How was it?¡± she said.


    ¡°Amazing,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Oh, honey, no, it¡¯s okay,¡± Thea said. She held her arm out.


    ¡°See? All good.¡± She pulled him into a hug.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry too,¡± Conri said. ¡°I think Caleb thought he was giving you a massage.¡±


    ¡°Maybe only do that when I¡¯m in wolf form?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Damon was using the marking spot to calm you, then to try to get you to shift,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry he was too tough.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, guys,¡± Thea said. ¡°Tell me about mind linking and how it feels to run as a wolf!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat while we talk,¡± Conri said. ¡°I¡¯m starving.¡±


    They each put on a pair of basketball shorts and cozied up to Thea. They pulled out food and drinks


    and ate while they described things.


    ¡°The first thing was smelling you, Thea,¡± ric said. He took a bite of his peach. ¡°By the way, I think I


    figured out why we all love peaches.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Your scent. You smell like peaches.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± Kai said. He leaned in and took a whiff of her neck.


    ¡°Axel went crazy,¡± ric said.


    ¡°He took the reins before I could figure out how to take them back. All he wanted was you. He kept


    saying, ¡®Mine. My mate. Mine.¡¯ Things along those lines.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you were smart to distract Caleb,¡± Conri said. ¡° When he got to your marking spot, I had a


    difficult time stopping him. Good thing Axel was there. Caleb¡¯s in here, just staring at you, adoring you.


    ¡®My beautiful mate. We need to mark her.¡¯ He can¡¯t get you out of his head.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kai said. ¡°More of that from Damon. ¡®Mate this, mate that.¡¯ I don¡¯t think they¡¯re going to be able


    to think about anything else until we mark you. They¡¯re relentless.¡±


    ¡°Alphas,¡± Thea said, shaking her head.


    ¡°And not to rub it in your face and say I told you so, but we told you we were mates, and we are,¡± Conri


    said.


    ¡°Okay, you were right,¡± Thea said. She smiled. ¡°We¡¯re mates.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re mates,¡± the triplets said together.


    ¡°Do you guys feel different? Are there more tingles when you touch me?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± they all said, lust in their eyes.


    ¡°I can feel you more too. I can¡¯t hear your thoughts yet, but I think I feel them,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t wait to mark you .. . and finish the mating process.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so weird to think everyone will be watching us,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°And feeling it too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be a big deal for the pack under normal circumstances,¡± ric said.


    ¡°But considering it¡¯s you, I have a feeling it will be pretty spectacr.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention the fact that there¡¯s three of you. That¡¯s got to triple whatever magic goes through to


    the pack,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Who do you want to mate you first?¡± Conri said.


    She bit her lip. ¡°It¡¯s going to be painful for me, so which of you-¡±


    ¡°Is okay with hurting you?¡± Conri said. He shrunk back.


    ¡° It¡¯s not fair. Why do you have to be the one who hurts? I wish I could take it for you.¡±


    Thea rubbed his back.


    ¡°Thank you, Con,¡± she said.


    A tear fell from his eye. She kissed it from his cheek and shivered at the tingles that ran through her.


    ¡°I think I already feel more tingles too,¡± she said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be first, Con.¡±


    ¡°l do it,¡± ric said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you, but I¡¯ll bear the burden.¡±


    Thea wrapped her other arm around ric and kissed him.


    ¡°Kai? Are you okay with that?¡± Thea said.


    Kai nodded. ¡°Honestly, I would have a difficult time with it, and I¡¯d look weak to the pack. ric should


    do it. Plus, he is the oldest. He should go first.¡±


    ¡°By an hour,¡± Thea said, smiling and shaking her head.


    ¡° So then Con goes second because he was born next?¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯ll gost,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re the baby of the family?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Technically, you were bornst,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I was born first,¡± Thea said. ¡°In my family.¡±


    ¡°But after all of us,¡± Kai said. He smiled at her.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Thea said, beckoning him closer.


    He came and nestled between her legs. They allid down and enjoyed the tingles while they waited


    for Thea to shift.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Chapter 41  Birthday


    ¡°Guys,¡± Thea said. ¡°We need to let Delta team eat and Test.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to wait until you shift?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°We can juste back out when it happens,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Should we leave this stuff here?¡± ric said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to,¡± Thea said.


    The triplets cleaned up the site, took off their shorts, and shifted to wolf form. Calebid down and


    looked at Thea. She climbed on his back. Damon and Axel each took a bag in their mouths, and they


    ran back to the pack house. The triplets changed back to human form at the edge of the trees and put


    on their shorts.


    ¡°You guys want to mind link Delta team, tell them toe in and eat?¡± Thea said.


    ric¡¯s eyes zed over. ¡°Done. Goddess, it feels good to be able to do that. I can¡¯t wait to hear you in


    my head.¡± He hugged her and kissed her neck, breathing in her scent.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Thea said. ¡°Me too. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Delta team followed them into the dining hall. Half went to shower and dress. The other half started


    eating. Luna Ada sat across from the triplets and Thea.


    ¡°How soon do you want to hold the mating ceremony?¡± she said.


    ¡°Immediately,¡± the triplets said together.


    Theaughed. ¡°It¡¯s probably better sooner thanter.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Luna Ada said. ¡°How about tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°That is soon,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I like tomorrow,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Tomorrow is great,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Will we be able to get everything ready by tomorrow?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I already have everything ready,¡± Luna Ada said with a big smile. ¡°Have for ages. Your parents are


    flying in for the weekend. We may have made some assumptions.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow it is,¡± Thea said. She smiled at her.


    ¡°Okay. Tomorrow morning the Alpha and I will go over the ceremony with you. Don¡¯t worry about a


    thing. We took care of this one. You just have to show up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The Delta team men switched. Half came down to the dining hall clean and dressed, and the other half


    left.


    ¡°Do you guys want to go back out, or are you okay staying in?¡± Thea said to the triplets.


    ¡°You want to give Delta team the rest of the day off?¡± ric said. He had his hand on her leg, rubbing


    circles with his thumb.


    ¡°I suppose they¡¯ll be on call, but yeah. They¡¯ve been up all night, and it¡¯s midafternoon now. Or I can


    just stay in here, and you guys can go out.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to be with you when you shift,¡± Conri said. Even though she was sitting in hisp, he


    squeezed her against him. He nibbled her shoulder, breathing in her scent to calm himself. Thea


    laughed inwardly. Just the thought of being away from her stressed him. She turned and kissed him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to miss your shift,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Same here,¡± Kai said.


    Thea leaned over and kissed them both.


    After they ate, they went upstairs to rinse off the mud and put on real clothes, then they spent the rest


    of the day in one of themon rooms watching movies and snacking. ric mind linked the Delta


    team to let them know the n and that they could go rest. Just her regr guard detail stayed with


    them.


    When they came down for dinner, everyone in the dining hall started singing Happy Birthday to them in


    the dining hall. They brought out a cake for the triplets and a giant ice cream sundae with caramel and


    hot fudge for Thea. ¡®


    Lizzy found Thea and hugged her.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard you on mind link yet? 1 expected a hello or something. I¡¯ve been trying to mind


    link you all day,¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t shifted yet,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°Sorry I jumped down your throat.¡±


    ¡°No worries,¡± Thea said. ¡°Hey, when you shifted for the first time, did you have any feelings about when


    it was going to happen?¡±


    ¡°Not really. I was going about my business, and suddenly it was happening. First, my wolf crashed into


    my mind. It was like she broke through a wall, which triggered the shift. Or she just immediately took


    over to shift. I¡¯m not sure. It happened fast. Why? What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I just, I feel like I should¡¯ve shifted already. Like if it were going to happen, it would have already.¡±


    ¡°You still have time.¡±


    ¡°Lizzy, what if I don¡¯t shift?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t freak yourself out. Eat your ice cream. Celebrate your birthday. It¡¯ll happen when it happens.¡±


    Thea nodded.


    Thea¡¯s parents walked into the dining hall. They spotted each other and met in the middle. Thea


    hugged them both.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°What does your wolf look like?¡± her mother asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t shifted yet.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Maybe you were waiting for us to get here,¡± her mother said.


    ¡°We missed you,¡± her father said.


    ¡°I missed you too,¡± Thea said. ¡°Did you find out anything important yet?¡±


    ¡°Even on her birthday, her shifting day, she¡¯s thinking about work,¡± her mother said. ¡°You¡¯ve driven her


    too hard, Walter. Thea, just rx. Enjoy your birthday.¡± Thea sighed.


    Conri came over and hugged her from behind.


    ¡°I need you,¡± Conri said. ¡°I can¡¯t be away from you this long.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been twenty seconds,¡± Thea said, smiling.


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s too long,¡± Conri said.


    Thea¡¯s mother smiled at them. ¡°Go be with your mates,¡± she said.


    ¡°Mind link us when you shift. We¡¯ll run with you,¡± her father said.


    She nodded. Conri walked her back to their table with his arms around her. He pulled her into hisp.


    ric and Kai scooted close. She draped a leg over ric¡¯s, and Kai held her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you guys eat this much,¡± Thea said. ¡°Shifting and running around as a wolf takes a lot


    of energy,¡± Conri said. ¡°I¡¯ve never been so hungry.¡±


    ¡°You should stock up now. You¡¯ll need the energy when you shift,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Thea said. ¡°Feed me.¡±


    The triplets got to work feeding her. After dinner, they followed Thea up to their room.


    ¡°Do you guys need to go for another run¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°You know we can¡¯t be intimate tonight,¡± Thea said. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to burn off some


    energy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long day,¡± ric said. ¡°I¡¯m beat. I say we just go to bed. I think we¡¯ll crash quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sleep sounds good,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Not as good as being intimate, but we¡¯ll save that for tomorrow,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ll wake up when you start to shift,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°We all will,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Thea said. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    They woke up the next morning, not to Thea shifting, but to Thea crying.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    The bed shook as Thea tried to stifle her sobs. The pillow was wet from all the tears she shed in


    silence. ¡°Hey, darling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Kai said.


    The triplets caressed her until she could speak.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t shift,¡± Thea finally said. ¡°What if I¡¯m human?¡±


    ¡°Then nothing changes,¡± ric said.


    ¡°You¡¯re still our mate if you¡¯re human,¡± Conri said. ¡°We love you no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Can a human even be goddess gifted?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see why not. If werewolves can have humans as mates, which they do all the time, the goddess


    can choose humans to be gifted,¡± ric said.


    ¡°I have two werewolf parents from long lines of werewolves. Alphas at that. Why wouldn¡¯t I have a


    wolf?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s too much magic for one person to handle?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°You could still shift. It doesn¡¯t have to be the day you turn eighteen,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Have you ever heard of anyone shifting if they didn¡¯t on their birthday?¡± Thea said. The triplets were


    silent. ¡° This is why I didn¡¯t feel the matebond before like you guys did. I don¡¯t have a wolf. We have to


    tell your parents.¡±


    ¡°Why? What do you mean?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°They may want to cancel the mating ceremony,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Not a chance,¡± ric said.


    ¡°They love you,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to them who our mate is,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just tell them and see what they say,¡± Thea said. The four showered, got dressed, then made


    their way down to the Alpha¡¯s office. He was already in there with Luna Ada and Thea¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Are you ready for tonight?¡± Luna Ada said. ¡°Hmm. Those bruises should have healed by now.¡±


    ¡°Alpha, Luna, Mom, Dad,¡± Thea said. Her voice broke. ¡° Before you say anything else, I have to tell


    you. I didn¡¯t shift. I think I¡¯m human.¡±


    They all looked at her, thinking, mind linking. She realized she would never mind link with them, with


    anyone, and suddenly she understood the people who talked about broken hearts. She felt sharp pain


    inside her chest. A heaviness settled on her. It made it difficult to stand upright, to breathe, to move.


    Tears spilled over. She wiped her cheeks, but the tears wouldn¡¯t stoping.


    Her mother jumped up, hurried over, and wrapped Thea tight in her arms. This was the first time any of


    their parents had seen Thea cry.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t have a wolf,¡± Thea said, sobbing. The pain in her voice reached everyone in the room.


    Their hearts ached for her.


    The triplets could feel her emotions through the matebond, and tears fell from their eyes. Their wolves


    howled and whimpered in their minds.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but this must be the will of the goddess,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°I know it hurts, but do you


    still feel up to the mating ceremony tonight?¡±


    Thea turned her head to face him but stayed in her mother¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°You still want to go through with it?¡± Thea said, voice shaking.


    ¡°Of course. Nothing has changed. You¡¯re my sons¡¯ mate. Being human doesn¡¯t change that.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already taken better care of this pack than most Lunas with wolves ever do,¡± Luna Ada said.


    ¡°You¡¯re a strong leader. Nothing has changed.¡±


    ¡°We love you no matter what, my daughter,¡± Beta Walter said. ¡°We don¡¯t know everything there is to


    know about goddess gifted. Maybe they don¡¯t follow the same rules as everyone else. I do believe you


    have a wolf, but she¡¯s not ready toe out yet. Even if she neveres, nothing has changed.¡±


    ¡°Maybe this is why you have three mates,¡± her mother said. |


    ¡°Because I¡¯ll be a liability my whole life?¡± Thea said, fresh tears falling.


    ¡°We still don¡¯t know the extent of your magic,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°Or much about goddess gifts at all. It


    could be that the gift takes the ce of the wolf. It could be that it takes longer for your body to mature,


    and your wolf wille in the future. It could be any number of things. We just don¡¯t know. One thing


    we all know is that you strengthen this pack. The moon goddess herself came and blessed you and the


    room of men who swore their lives to protect yours. I know it hurts right now. I can¡¯t imagine not having


    my wolf. What did the goddess say to you during the ceremony?¡±


    Thea took a deep, ragged breath to calm her crying. Her voice still wavered. ¡°She said to be patient,


    have faith, follow my instincts. My path won¡¯t be easy, but I¡¯m the one who has to walk it.¡± Living in the


    werewolf world as a human wouldn¡¯t be easy. It would be impossibly painful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go by that then,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°Be patient. Have faith. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in store for you all,


    but you need each other. The mating ceremony will go on as nned.¡±


    Thea nodded.


    ¡°Are you okay, dear?¡± her mother said.


    Thea nodded, and her mother let her go. They both moved back to their chairs, but Conri pulled Thea


    onto hisp. He held her tight against him. She didn¡¯t try to move to her seat like she usually would


    have to show respect in the Alpha¡¯s office. She needed thefort of her mates. Kai and ric moved


    to either side of them, and each grabbed one of her hands.


    ¡°Tonight, at the ceremony, you will wear ceremonial robes,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°I¡¯ll say some words. We¡¯ll


    leave the stage, you each will mate and mark Thea, then you¡¯ll face the crowd while they celebrate.


    They¡¯ll be on a high from the surge of magic. The pack will go on the ceremonial hunt. Thea, you¡¯ll


    need to stay out of the woods where Delta team can keep an eye on you.¡± |


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± she said, trying to hold back more tears as she thought about all the pack activities she


    would never be able to experience without a wolf.


    ¡°Marking is painful for the first few seconds, then it¡¯s quite nice,¡± Alpha Ulric continued. ¡°The more open


    you are, the more the magic of the bond will flow to every member of the pack. Don¡¯t hold back. Put


    your heart and soul into it. As your bond to each other builds, reach out to the pack. No one has ever


    seen a mating ceremony with more than two people, so I¡¯m not sure if anything different needs to


    happen. Follow your instincts. I have a feeling the goddess will guide you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Thea and the triplets said together.


    ¡°Most markings are done in private because they only affect the two people marking each other. An


    Alpha¡¯s mark affects the entire pack. It¡¯s not a test for the new Luna and Alpha, but it does give the


    pack an indication of the kind of leaders they will be. If they can include the pack in their intimate


    moment to share the magic they have, the pack grows stronger. Everything an Alpha and Luna do is for


    the pack. Even when you have pups, those pups are their future leaders and protectors. The pack will


    do anything for their Alpha, Luna, and their pups. You¡¯re honoring everyone in the pack by sharing this


    with them, and they will love you for it.¡± He went on a while longer exining things.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have you separated for the rest of the day. We want to make sure you¡¯re ready to go for tonight.¡±


    Thea wondered if the real reason for keeping them separated was so they didn¡¯t identally mate and


    mark each other before the ceremony. ¡°Your mother and Luna Ada will help you get ready, Thea. Sons,


    you¡¯ll be spending the day with Beta Walter and me.¡±


    ¡°Thea, you can have a little time to yourself right now,¡± Luna Ada said. ¡°We¡¯lle to get you in a little


    while.¡± Thea left the Alpha¡¯s office. Her guards looked at her, concerned. She knew they could feel her


    emotions.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t shift. I¡¯m human,¡± she said, looking down. She turned, made her way to her room, and looked


    at her phone. She had a lot of happy birthday wishes. She texted thanks to everyone who wished her a


    happy birthday and shifting day, tears falling the whole time. ¡°Thanks for the birthday wishes. I didn¡¯t


    shift. It looks like I¡¯m human,¡± Thea texted to Misty. |


    Misty called right away.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Big no,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how you feel right now.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of feelings going on. I¡¯m shocked and confused. I¡¯m embarrassed. I know I would tell


    someone else that it doesn¡¯t change who they are, and we still love them, and they¡¯re still part of the


    pack and all that, but I don¡¯t feel that for myself. I¡¯ll never be able to join all the pack activities I¡¯ve been


    looking forward to my whole life. I¡¯m heartbroken.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Misty said.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be weak for the rest of my life. A human can¡¯tpete with a wolf. I¡¯m a liability to the


    pack.¡±


    ¡°No one sees you as a liability,¡± Misty said.


    ¡°They put me under house arrest for not being shifted. Will I be under house arrest my whole life?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Thea took a deep breath in. ¡°On the bright side, the triplets are my mates. At least, that¡¯s what their


    wolves say. Maybe that¡¯s why they were sure before, and I wasn¡¯t. I don¡¯t have a wolf to tell me they¡¯re


    my mates. I do feel a stronger connection to them and more tingles. They set the mating ceremony for


    tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oh, goddess. When you¡¯re feeling like this? I¡¯m sorry,¡± Misty said. ¡°I mean, what am I saying?


    Congrattions on confirming they¡¯re your mates. That has to be a Telief.¡±


    ¡°It was at first. Now I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m supposed to be a Luna or a mate without a wolf. I can¡¯t mind


    link. I can¡¯t mark them.¡± |


    ¡°The triplets want you no matter what. Being human won¡¯t change their feelings for you. You could still


    shift, though.¡± :


    ¡°I¡¯m not banking on it,¡± Thea said. ¡°I need to adjust to this new reality, ept it, get over it. I¡¯m just so


    disappointed.¡±


    ¡°Where are the triplets now?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re with our fathers. I think they¡¯re keeping us away from each other, so they don¡¯t mark me


    before the ceremony.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even have them tofort you right now?¡± Misty said. She sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know if


    you¡¯ll shiftter. I don¡¯t want to give you false hope. I¡¯m going to do some research and see if I can find


    anything onte shifters.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to be okay tonight? This should be one of the best days of your life. I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s marred


    by not shifting. Do you think you can put a pin in your pain and enjoy the mating ceremony?¡±


    Thea breathed in deep. ¡°I¡¯ll try. I¡¯ve never felt like this before. I don¡¯t know how not to want to shift and


    have a wolf.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be Luna,¡± Misty said. ¡°You¡¯ve always been a selfless person. You glow when you¡¯re


    helping others. Think about your pack, your Alpha mates, and what you can do to take care of them.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Thea said, thinking. ¡°I have responsibilities. I need to figure out how to fulfill them without a


    wolf.¡±

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Chapter 43 Mating Ceremony


    Alpha Ulric and Beta Walter assisted the triplets in getting ready. The Alpha talked to them about the


    Tesponsibility of taking care of their mate. How they have their Alpha duties, but the most important


    thing they¡¯ll ever do is take care of Thea. He didn¡¯t know what was in store for them, but they needed to


    stay strong. They had their first training session as shifted wolves. Thepetition and exertion built


    up their masculine energy. By the time they showered and dressed in their ceremonial robes, they were


    more than ready to mark and mate Thea.


    Luna Ada and Naomi assisted Thea. They gave hera luxurious bath and massage to rx her. They


    styled her dark, silky hair in soft curls and pinned them on top of her head to keep her shoulders bare


    and ready to be marked. They put a little makeup on to make her turquoise eyes pop. Then they


    dressed her in a long, sleek robe that tied in front and left her shoulders bare so everyone could see


    her marks.


    ¡°You look gorgeous,¡± Luna Ada said.


    Thea tried to smile.


    ¡°You are a vision,¡± Thea¡¯s mother said. She handed Thea a pair of slippers.


    ¡°Once you get on stage, you¡¯ll take these off. They¡¯re just for walking there. Do you have any


    questions?¡±


    ¡°What if I make noises? If I can¡¯t hold it in?¡± Thea said.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold it in, dear,¡± her mother said.


    ¡°Remember, the more open you are, the more the pack benefits,¡± Luna Ada said. ¡°And they want to


    know that their future Luna will be happy with her mates. Your Ttionship sets the tone for the entire


    pack. If the Alpha and Luna don¡¯t get along or aren¡¯t happy, the whole pack suffers.¡±


    Thea nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot these past months. Try to let go of everything else today and enjoy this. This


    is a happy asion,¡± Luna Ada said.


    Thea nodded and took a deep breath. She kept forgetting to breathe. Or her feelings were so heavy it


    was difficult to breathe.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Luna Ada said.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Thea said. They led Thea out to the dais they had built for the ceremony. Torches surrounded


    it. Chairs lined the back where the Alpha, Beta, and triplets were already seated. Arge table stood at


    the front. It had a padded top, soft but firm.


    The women sat down, and Thea looked at the solemn crowd. The whole pack was there. This was a


    once or twice in a lifetime event. It was sacred to everyone here. It hit her at that moment. She was the


    conduit for something special, something that strengthened her pack, forged a bond between them all,


    and brought them closer together. The Alpha and Luna were connected to each member of their pack.


    A little bit of the matebond magic would reach each pack member tonight, uniting them all as one. She


    had never been toa mating ceremony before, but she knew what it was, what it was meant to do, what


    it could do. She could do this. She would do this.


    The Alpha stood up and gave a speech. She didn¡¯t hear most of the words. She was ovee by the


    energy of the crowd, the event. At some point, Luna Ada helped Thea stand up and walked her over to


    the table. She kissed her cheek then walked off the dais with Alpha Ulric, Beta Walter, and Naomi. The


    triplets stood in line behind the table.


    ric walked up to Thea and lifted her onto the table. He put their foreheads together.


    ¡°I missed you today,¡± he whispered. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we had to spend the whole day apart.¡±


    ¡°I missed you too,¡± Thea whispered. ¡°They probably didn¡¯t want us to identally mate and mark


    before the ceremony.¡±


    They smiled together.


    ¡°I know this isn¡¯t how you imagined it,¡± ric continued. ¡°You¡¯re hurting. You can¡¯t mark us back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is for the pack. I¡¯ll deal with my sadnesster. I¡¯m ready.¡±


    He kissed her. ¡°I love you, my strong, selfless Luna,¡± he said.


    ¡°I love you too. I¡¯ve always wanted to wear your mark. This is still a happy day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve dreamed of this moment since | first learned about marking,¡± ric said.


    She ran her fingers into his hair and wrapped her legs around his hips.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not wait another minute. Mark me, Ric?¡±


    He took a moment to savor the look of love in her eyes. She recognized the look of fulfillment on his


    face, and she realized she could find purpose in making her mates happy, with or without a wolf. She


    was lucky enough to have Alpha mates who would take care of everything. She just had to take care of


    them.


    ¡°dly, my love,¡± ric said. He untied her robe, opened it, then did the same with his own.


    He kissed her. His hands caressed her body. Tingles erupted everywhere. One hand made its way


    down to rub circles on her clit. The other took hold of a breast. He kissed down her neck, down her


    front, and took the other breast with his mouth as he rolled her nipple in his fingers. The other hand felt


    her growing wetness. He brought his forehead back to hers.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    She nodded. ric positioned himself at her entrance and pushed forward a little. She whimpered.


    ric mind linked Kai and Conri to tell them to help, and they came over. One on each side. The touch


    of all three of them was electric, sending shivers of pleasure throughout her. ¡®


    ¡°Do it fast¡ªlike ripping off a BandAid, right?¡± Thea whispered.


    She opened her legs wider to him, one hand in his hair, the other held onto his shoulder to steady


    herself. ric nodded. He kissed her again, took hold of her hips, and thrust in, one motion, to the hilt.


    Thea yelped in pain. Her nails dug into his shoulder, her other hand made afist in his hair, and she


    buried her face in his shoulder. ric held still inside her.


    The scent of blood wafted through the air. Gasps erupted from the crowd.


    ¡°She¡¯s a virgin,¡± people whispered. 2


    Their parents were shocked. Thea would haveughed, but the pain stopped her. ric was big. Alpha


    big. The question of if it would hurt had been answered. She hoped it would just be for this first time.


    Kai and Conri caressed Thea and kissed her shoulders. She felt sparks everywhere they touched. She


    arched her back when their fingers brushed her nipples. ric¡¯s fingers found her clit again. Soon she


    was feeling pleasure instead of pain. She tilted her hips, loosened her grip on ric, and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± she said.


    She remembered to let the energy flow through her, to think of the pack, and try to push that energy


    through to them. As she did, her ecstasy grew. ric started thrusting. Her stomach clenched, sparks


    and butterflies shooting through her stomach to her heart with every stroke.


    ric kissed down her neck to the special spot that gave them both pleasure whenever he touched it. It


    was his marking spot, not Kai¡¯s or Conri¡¯s. They each had their own.


    He could feel her through their bond, and when she was close to climaxing, his canines extended, and


    he sunk them into their spot.


    Sharp pain erupted in Thea, and she cried out. Then warmth spread from the punctures throughout her


    entire body, as the magic worked its way through her system like a drug. A connection started to grow.


    They both felt the mark bridging the gap between their souls and binding them together. She pushed


    that feeling out to the pack, and it grew stronger.


    A few more thrusts, they came, and something snapped together. It was like they were one soul, no


    separation. Thepletion of the mating process connected them differently than the marking. The


    pleasure was more than they¡¯d felt before. They felt each other¡¯s climax, and it added to their own.


    ric held her, pulled his canines out of her, and licked the wounds until they closed. They were


    connected, at least from one end. She knew it would feel different if she was able to mark him. It


    wouldn¡¯t beplete without that.


    ric looked at his mark on Thea. A design was growing from the punctures. Thea would need a mirror


    to see it, but she smiled at the look on ric¡¯s face as he stared at it. Surprise, pride, desire, love.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± ric whispered. Thea smiled. ¡°It¡¯s white. Iridescent.¡±


    Thea¡¯s eyebrows raised in shock. Marks were ck.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to let you go,¡± ric whispered.


    ¡°I know,¡± Thea said. ¡°I¡¯m yours now. You have me forever.¡±


    He gave her onest kiss then pulled out of herpletely. He pulled Thea¡¯s robe closed but didn¡¯t tie


    it. He tied his own robe and took his ce behind the table.


    Kai and Conri had resumed their positions once Thea was past the most challenging part of losing her


    virginity. Conri walked forward, confident. Like a wolf, Conri never had any shame. He just acted. He


    walked to Thea like it was a typical day, and there wasn¡¯ta massive audience for this intimate moment.


    He positioned himself in front of her.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Chapter 44 No Longer A Virgin


    Thea untied Conri¡¯s robe, wrapped her arms and legs around him, then pressed their foreheads


    together.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Conri whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± she said.


    ¡°Will it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but if I feel enough pleasure, I don¡¯t feel the pain.¡±


    He smiled. He leaned in, and they kissed. His hands sent sparks all over her body.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting my whole life to mark you, Thea Lyall,¡± he whispered. ¡°I love you more than anything.


    Now everyone will know you¡¯re mine.¡±


    ¡°I love you too. I¡¯ve been dreaming of this for a long time.¡±


    He positioned himself at her entrance.


    ¡°Ready?¡±


    She nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Con. I want your mark on me.¡±


    He slowly pushed in, watching her face. She winced. He paused.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she said. ¡°Keep going.¡±


    He pushed in as his thumb drew circles on her clit. She tilted her hips back and forth. He began


    thrusting, and he kissed down her neck to his marking spot. He came back up and put his forehead on


    hers.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get the right angle,¡± he said. ¡°I need to be behind you.¡±


    ¡°Do what you need to do, babe,¡± Thea said.


    He pulled out and pulled her off the table. He turned her around, bent her over the table, lifted her robe


    up, spread her cheeks, and entered her from behind. She bit back a cry of pain. She was facing away


    from the crowd, toward ric and Kai. She was d no one could see her face in pain. She hoped it


    wouldn¡¯t feel like this every time. She tried to rx, hoping that would help.


    Conri pulled her hips away from the table so he could reach around and rub her clit. From this angle,


    he hit that spot inside her that sent shivers throughout her body, and quickly, she felt the pleasure, not


    the pain.


    When she was close, he bent over her and sunk his teeth into the bend of her neck, behind ric¡¯s


    mark. Another stab of pain before pleasure and connection. Thea let the feeling flow through her and


    into the crowd. When Conri came inside her, the connection snapped in ce, just like it did with ric.


    He pulled his canines out and licked the punctures until they closed, sending pleasure cascading


    through her body. He kissed the mark, then pulled out of her and turned her to face him. He set her


    back on the table and looked at his mark on her.


    A different design was growing from his punctures, cascading down her back.


    ¡°My mark is silver,¡± Conri said. He smiled.


    ¡°I love you so much.¡±


    ¡°I love you too,¡± Thea said. She tied his robe.


    ¡°You better go.¡±


    He kissed her and stepped away.


    Kai took his ce in front of Thea. He didn¡¯t ask her how she was. He knew.


    ¡°I was thinking,¡± Kai whispered. ¡°I know you can¡¯t mark me yet, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t smell like


    you every day.¡±


    Thea smiled at him, knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll allow it,¡± she said. ¡°As long as it¡¯s fresh every day.¡± She would enjoy spending her life pleasing her


    mates.


    ¡°Oh, it will be. I n to have my face in your pussy every day for the rest of our lives.¡±


    He pushed her down on her back. She sat up on her elbows and looked at him, confused. He spread


    her legs, and she winced. She swallowed the thought that she couldn¡¯t handle the pain again so soon.


    The mating ceremony was more important than herfort.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take care of that, darling,¡± Kai said.


    He put his face between her legs and licked her torn hymen, sending pleasure and warmth through her


    body.


    ¡°He¡¯s healing her,¡± someone said. Murmurs of agreement rippled through the crowd.


    He licked until there was no more pain, then he moved to her clit and brought her to orgasm. He stood


    up, untied his robe, and positioned himself at her entrance. He looked into her eyes, asking for


    permission. She nodded. He pushed in and fell on top of her.


    ¡°You feel amazing,¡± he said into her neck.


    ¡°Like I belong here.¡±


    ¡°You do belong here,¡± she said. This time there was no pain, just a feeling of fullness and tingles. She


    could feel him inside her, her walls pulsing and stretching around him.


    ¡°What made you think to heal me?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking about how I wanted to go down on you. I wanted your scent on me. I know there was


    still pain with Con. When he licked his mark closed, I thought, that¡¯s the perfect reason to go down on


    you in the ceremony.¡±


    ¡°I want to throw you over and ride you so bad right now.¡± He groaned.


    ¡°I love it when you take charge, but after this, darling. We have to do this properly.¡±


    ¡°You know,¡± Thea whispered.


    ¡°With me being human and you a shifted Alpha wolf, I won¡¯t be able to overpowel you anymore. You¡¯ll


    be able to do anything you want with me, and I¡¯ll be helpless to fight you.¡±


    Kai looked into her eyes, questioning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know it turns me on when you exert your dominance over me?¡± she said. She bit her lip.


    ¡°Oh goddess,¡± Kai groaned. He kissed her and started moving inside her. His mouth left hers and


    traveled down to suck on her breast. Her hands raked through his hair as she made sounds like she


    didn¡¯t know people were listening and watching.


    Kai made his way to her neck. On the opposite side as the other marks, he found his spot and sunk in.


    Pain, pleasure, connection. Thea pushed the feeling out to the pack. Not long after, they both came.


    Kai pulled his canines out of her shoulder, licked his mark, saw the design forming, then kissed it. He


    put his forehead to hers.


    ¡°I always knew you were special. Our mark is gold,¡± Kai whispered, smiling. ¡°Now there¡¯s nowhere you


    can run I won¡¯t find you. You¡¯re mine, darling.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m yours,¡± Thea said, smiling. ¡°I love you, Kai.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Thea.¡±


    He stood up, bringing her upright with him.


    Thea felt like there was more that needed to be done. It felt like they needed to all join together and


    push their bond through to the pack. She turned to tell Conri and ric, but they were already on their


    way over to join her and Kai, untying their robes. The triplets could hear her thoughts now because of


    the marks. She didn¡¯t have to speak out loud.


    Kai lifted Thea off the table, her legs wrapped around his waist. He sat down thenid t on his back,


    Thea straddling his hips. His hands caressed her legs at his sides.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Thea didn¡¯t have to tell Conri to get behind her and in his favorite spot. Convenient that he had to be


    behind her to reach his marking spot properly. The goddess really did design the triplets for her. Conri


    got under her robe, pulled her juices up, and, to his surprise, slid right in. Usually, it would take a bit of


    coaxing before she txed, but the magic that flowed through them didn¡¯t want to wait.


    ric stood in front of her and gently held her head. She trailed her hand up his leg, grabbed his shaft,


    and guided him into her mouth.


    ¡°Remember to let our connection grow and push it through to the pack,¡± she said in her mind.


    They nodded, and everyone started moving. Kai on his back. Conri on his knee. ric standing. The


    magic grew and flowed through them. When they were close to climaxing, the triplets converged on


    Thea. Kai sat up to reach his mark. ric knelt, taking his cock out of Thea¡¯s mouth. Her hand stayed


    on him and continued stroking as he found his mark. Conri was already in position. They all bit down on


    their marks in sync. Magic flowed through them when they mated individually, but together, it was like a


    tidal wave. They all pushed that connection through to the pack, and the energy flowed back and forth,


    building and growing exponentially. When the four on the dais came, it sent a shockwave through the


    crowd. The whole pack felt love for and connection to everyone else in the pack. Gasps erupted in the


    crowd. People started hugging each other, and they all felt tingles and sparks at the contact ¡ªnot of


    arousal but kinship.


    Thea understood that she and the triplets had the power to form and strengthen the familial bond


    between every pack member. Holding the mating ceremony allowed the pack to experience it together


    and further strengthen those bonds. This was a pack that would fight for each other, work for each


    other, help each other, love each other.


    The triplets retracted their canines and licked their marks until they closed again. The three designs


    expanded and linked together, making a beautiful, intricate pattern.


    Conri pulled out, Thea dismounted from Kai. Everyone stood up. The newly mated four tied their robes


    and faced the crowd. The triplets took their regr spots around Thea. Kai and ric held her hands.


    Conri¡¯s hand squeezed her hip.


    The crowd howled in celebration and joy. Half the people were crying.


    The Alpha, Luna, Beta, and Beta¡¯s wife walked back on the dais.


    ¡°The future of our pack is strong!¡± Alpha Ulric shouted above the crowd.


    Roars of agreement echoed him. People shifted to their wolves and howled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hunt!¡± Alpha Ulric shouted. He shifted to his wolf and led the way into the woods. The pack


    stripped, shifted, and followed him.


    Luna Ada hugged Thea and each of her sons. ¡°That was a moving ceremony. You did amazing. This


    mark is incredible.¡± She traced it with her finger, and a tear fell from her eye. ¡°I have to go join the


    hunt.¡± She gave them one more hug, then shifted and took off into the woods. Naomi came up to her


    daughter, tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, Thea,¡± she said. ¡°That was the most powerful


    ceremony I¡¯ve ever experienced.¡± ¡®


    ¡°Our dad is saying we should join the hunt,¡± ric said. ¡° But you have to stay here with Delta team.¡±


    He looked at Thea to gauge her reaction. ¡°Do you want me to stay with you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you,¡± Conri said. He held her tight. ¡° I need to be touching you.¡±


    ¡°You have to go be Alpha,¡± Thea said. ¡°All of you.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t they take care of it?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Con, you can have me for the rest of the night. First, you have to do this.¡±


    He kissed his mark. Sighed. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like leaving you,¡± Kai said.


    Thea pulled him close, put her lips to his ear. ¡°Every second you¡¯re gone just makes me want you


    more. I¡¯ll be putty in your hands when you get back. Or maybe I¡¯ll be aggressive. We¡¯ll just have to find


    out.¡±


    Kai squeezed her. ¡°I love you,¡± he said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± ric said. ¡°The sooner we leave, the sooner we¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Thea reached for ric and hugged him tightly. She kissed his neck, and he kissed his mark. They let


    go of each other.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon,¡± Thea said. She tried not to feel sad, knowing they would feel it through the


    matebond. They needed to go and be leaders for the pack.


    The triplets looked for Thea¡¯s Delta team guards, saw the entire team close by, then dropped their


    robes and shifted. Each wolf nuzzled Thea, sniffed and licked their marks, then ran off.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Chapter 45 The Hunt


    ¡°My beautiful, strong, loving, perfect daughter,¡± Thea¡¯s father said. He embraced her. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of


    you. You will make an excellent Luna. You¡¯ve already made the pack stronger.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Dad,¡± Thea said. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you go join the hunt?¡±


    ¡°In amoment. I want to spend time with my daughter. We¡¯ll be flying back out tomorrow. We¡¯re not done


    investigating out there. Tell me. Is there any doubt in your mind you¡¯re meant to be Luna of this pack?¡±


    ¡°No. I love this pack.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re sad,¡± her mother said.


    ¡°Of all the things that have happened and that I¡¯ve learned in the past months, the things I¡¯ve been


    preparing for,¡± Thea said. ¡°I didn¡¯t see thising. I never considered the possibility that I would be


    human. I¡¯m grieving the loss of something I never even had. I¡¯ve been looking forward to the day I


    would shift ever since I can remember. This should be a happy day, and I feel like I¡¯m dying inside.¡± |


    Her mother and father sandwiched her in a hug as several wolves whimpered¡ªDelta team members.


    They could feel her pain through the oath bond.


    ¡°Remember to have faith that the moon goddess has a n for you. You¡¯ve always put others¡¯ needs


    before your own. She¡¯ll reward that,¡± her father said.


    ¡°Takefort in your mates,¡± her mother said.


    ¡°Remember, you¡¯re not just human. You still have Alpha blood in you,¡± her father said.


    Thea nodded. They released her.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This mark is extraordinary,¡± Thea¡¯s father said. ¡°The color, the size, the intricate detail, and patterns.


    I¡¯ve never heard of a mark like this.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see it,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°There are three distinct sections,¡± her mother said. ¡° But they merge to make one. I think ric¡¯s mark


    is an iridescent white, Conri¡¯s is silver, and Kai¡¯s is gold. They ovep and mingle. It¡¯s gorgeous.¡±


    After a few more minutes, her father and mother shifted and joined the pack in the woods. The only


    people left were Delta team and the unshifted.


    Lizzy came running up to her.


    ¡°Back so quick?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Oh, like I was going to take down a deer. I did my social duty. Now I¡¯m here for you. Thea, that was


    amazing. I can¡¯t even describe what I felt-what we all felt. If that¡¯s even a little of what the matebond


    feels like, I can¡¯t wait to find my mate. I felt connected to the whole pack. I could feel each person


    individually. When we hugged, their touch wasforting and rxing, like being hugged by your


    mother. Each pack member feels like true family. I care about them more, and! feel like they care about


    me more.¡±


    Thea smiled.


    ¡°Good. That¡¯s what the mating ceremony is supposed to do. Unite the pack.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe most Lunas don¡¯t know how to make that happen. Or don¡¯t care enough to. How sad is


    it for all the packs out there with selfish leaders? We are so lucky. Goddess, I¡¯m on such a high right


    now. It¡¯s like I love everyone. Everyone¡¯s been saying it forever, but you make the pack stronger.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d I can do something,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°I feel like I can¡¯t do much for the pack without a wolf.¡±


    ¡°You do so much. You always have. What¡¯s really bothering you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sad I don¡¯t have a wolf. I¡¯m sad I can¡¯t join with everyone in that way. 1 can¡¯t mind link. I can¡¯t mark


    my mates.¡±


    Lizzy hugged her. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. It sucks that you didn¡¯t shift. This sucks.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m going to move past it. It¡¯s just fresh right now. Watch, I¡¯m putting alock and key on it. Not


    going to dwell on it, not going to mention it again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to hurt.¡±


    ¡°Not right now,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m lucky. I have so much. I¡¯m going to try to focus on that. Ihave amazing mates who will make


    up for any shorings I have. Wonderful friends who love me regardless. I had a train run on me in


    front of everyone, and the pack loves me for it.¡±


    Lizzy¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°Iam truly blessed,¡± Thea said, trying to suppress a smile.


    They burst outughing together.


    ¡°Really,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I realized during the mating ceremony that I canbe happy and fulfilled by taking care of my mates. I


    know they can handle taking care of the pack. My job is to take care of them. I had it in my head for so


    long that I was going to be Beta. I needed a wolf for that. I don¡¯t as Luna. As everyone loves pointing


    out, 1 wouldn¡¯t have been able to shift while pregnant anyway.¡±


    Lizzy put her hand on Thea¡¯s stomach. ¡°Just think, you could be growing a pup in there right now.¡±


    Thea smiled and blushed. ¡°Stop,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t make me think about it. 1 want their pups, but


    pregnant while I¡¯m still in high school? I¡¯ve heard enough gossip about myself for one lifetime.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone would even notice with how gorgeous your marks are,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°They look


    familiar, somehow.¡± |


    ¡°I can¡¯t see. I need a mirror.¡±


    ¡°You were a knockout hottie before, but this I can¡¯t stop looking at them,¡± Lizzy said.


    Eventually, pack members starteding back. Everyone was naked. Some people put their clothes


    back on, and others stayed naked so they could shift freely. Servers brought out food and wine from


    the kitchens. Someone cleaned up the table on the dais and set it up as an altar. People brought


    offerings and gifts to honor the future Luna.


    Axel, Caleb, and Damon came back dragging a massive bull elk. They dropped it at Thea¡¯s feet. No


    one had ever taken down an elk like that so fast. The triplets weren¡¯t inpetition with each other.


    They wanted to get back to Thea as fast as possible, so they worked together to bring itdown.


    People started butchering the elk for the pack to eat in celebration. They kept the hide, skull, and


    antlers to mount in the pack house tomemorate this night. Other people started operating grills to


    cook. It was tradition, symbolic of the future Alphas being able to provide for the pack and Luna. Feed


    her when pregnant to ensure the survival of the pack.


    ¡°This is an impressive catch, my mates,¡± Thea said. She pet each wolf. They rubbed themselves


    against her, getting their scents on her.


    ¡°Guys, I smell like you. Trust me,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re leaking out of me for heaven¡¯s sake,¡± she thought.


    Caleb took the tie of her robe in his teeth and pulled. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Thea said.


    He pulled it open and got inside her robe, rubbing himself against her skin.


    Damon and Axel shifted back to Kai and ric. They found their robes, put them on, and then came


    over to Thea. Kai draped his arm around her shoulders. ric wrapped his hand around her hips.


    Caleb was still trying to get his scent on Thea¡¯s skin.


    ¡°Guys, what¡¯s up with Caleb?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°He¡¯s scenting you properly,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°As in, if anyone touches me, it¡¯s a direct challenge, and he¡¯ll kill them?¡± Thea said. She grabbed


    Caleb¡¯s snout and made him look at her. If anyone else did that, Conri and Caleb would tear them to


    pieces, but they were just happy Thea was touching them. ¡°You¡¯re such an Alpha wolf. You don¡¯t think.


    You don¡¯t ask. You just do whatever you want. Can I tie my robe, please?¡±


    Caleb did onest round of scenting her, then shifted back to Conri.


    ¡°Are you in on the scenting business?¡± Thea said, tying her robe back in ce.


    ¡°I support Caleb¡¯s need to stake his im,¡± Conri said, standing there like he wasn¡¯t naked.


    ¡°Axel and Damon didn¡¯t feel the need to scent me,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Not true,¡± ric said. ¡°One scenting at a time is sufficient, though. Axel will scent you next round.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, help me.¡± She pulled ric in for a kiss.


    ¡°Damon knows it¡¯s unnecessary,¡± Kai said. ¡°It¡¯s already implied that we¡¯d kill anyone that touched you.¡±


    ¡°Yes. You certainly have established the reputation that no one takes what¡¯s yours,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t enjoy scenting you,¡± Kai said. He rubbed his face against her neck and


    kissed his mark. Thea turned and kissed him.


    Conri stood there, staring at her.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t even notice that you¡¯re naked, you wild animal, but put on your robe or shorts, Con. I


    don¡¯t want anyone seeing what¡¯s mine,¡± Thea said.


    Conri¡¯s eyes went a shade darker. He stepped toward her, untied her robe, slid his hands in, and


    hugged his body to hers. Kai¡¯s arm slid down to her waist.


    ¡°Better?¡± Conri said. He put his teeth against his mark, and Thea melted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it,¡± she said. She grabbed the sides of her robe and wrapped them around Conri in a hug. ¡°I


    don¡¯t know if that¡¯s fair. I¡¯m powerless when you use the mark.¡±


    ¡°You said I¡¯d get you for the rest of the night if I went on the hunt,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I did,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I think that means! get to use the mark.¡±


    ¡°Mmm. So it¡¯s a reward? Payment?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t argue that,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I missed you,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I missed you too.¡±


    The triplets felt her sadness before she tried to shut it down. She didn¡¯t want to make them feel bad.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to be sad,¡± Kai said. He leaned in and whispered in her ear. ¡°] don¡¯t want you to hide from us.¡±


    Thea bit her lip. Conri held her tighter.


    ¡°Let us in,¡± ric whispered in her other ear. ¡°We want to know how you feel. We want tofort you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sad that I couldn¡¯t go on the hunt with you,¡± she thought. ¡°I¡¯m sad that I¡¯ll never be able to join in


    those pack activities.¡±


    ¡°I know if you had your wolf, you would¡¯ve taken down the elk before us,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Oh,e on. It¡¯s ceremonial. I would¡¯ve let you guys take it down,¡± she whispered, trying to lighten the


    mood. ¡°Who knows, maybe my wolf would¡¯ve been clumsy. Or vegetarian. Maybe she was vegan, and


    that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t show up. She was too ashamed,¡± she joked.


    The triplets kissed her, smiling.


    Someone brought them the first elk steaks off the grill. Conri wouldn¡¯t let go of Thea, and she wouldn¡¯t


    stop holding her robe to shield him. Kai and ric fed her since her hands were upied.


    ¡°Did you guys see the gift table? Or, our sex table turned into a gift table? Are we supposed to go


    through those now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have them taken into the pack house,¡± ric said. ¡°We can go through it all tomorrow.¡±


    The pack celebratedte into the night. Conri held onto Thea until ric and Kai demanded a turn.


    Thea insisted Conri put some clothes on. If he wasn¡¯t holding her, he didn¡¯t mind putting on his robe.


    Delta team surrounded Thea the whole night, keeping an eye out for anything strange.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Chapter 46 Presents


    Thea¡¯s marks were sore but beautiful the following morning. When she looked at them in the mirror for


    the first time, she cried. Her fingers traced the lines and shapes that were still forming on her skin.


    Down her shoulders, her back, across her cor bones, up her neck. Lizzy was right. Something felt


    familiar about them, but she couldn¡¯t ce it.


    ric walked up behind her in their bathroom and kissed his mark.


    ¡°They¡¯re beautiful,¡± ric said. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    ric traced his part of the design with his fingers.


    Pleasure and warmth radiated through them both.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than a dreame true,¡± Thea said. ¡°Before we got together, sometimes | would let myself


    think about us being mates, you guys marking me, what my marks would look like. I never imagined


    this. I¡¯ve never seen anything like it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the most beautiful mark I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± he said. ¡° And the biggest.¡±


    Theaughed. Most marks were the size of the palm of a hand. Alphas¡¯ marks were bigger. No one had


    ever seen three Alpha marks on one person. They seemed to feed off each other and grow


    exponentially.


    ¡°It¡¯s like you guys are screaming to everyone that I¡¯m yours,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We are,¡± ric said. ¡°People need to know you¡¯re ours, that we¡¯ll protect you, and that they should


    stay far away from you.¡±


    She turned her head around, asking for a kiss. He turned her body around, brought her into a kiss, and


    held her tight.


    Kai and Conri came in, still waking up. They went straight to their marks, hands roaming Thea¡¯s body,


    sending rxing sparks everywhere. She felt the pull to the triplets growing. She craved them, needed


    them near, needed to touch them.


    The triplets¡¯ eyes zed over.


    ¡°Dad wants us in his office,¡± ric said. ¡°Now.¡±


    ¡°We smell like sex,¡± Thea said. ¡°I¡¯m rinsing off real quick.¡±


    The triplets joined her in the shower, and soon they were all sitting in the Alpha¡¯s office. The triplets


    couldn¡¯t stop staring at their marks, caressing them, kissing them. It sent sparks through all of them.


    ¡°Try to pay attention,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°Liam has his Teport on the mating ceremony.¡±


    Thea sat up straight, but she kept her hands on her mates. The triplets also sat up but kept contact with


    their marks on Thea.


    ¡°There were a few stray wolves that didn¡¯t belong to our pack therest night,¡± Liam said. ¡°We¡¯re not


    sure how they got onto packnds. They never made a move on the future Luna. That¡¯s why we didn¡¯t


    act. They masked their scents, but we nted bugs on them and are tracking them as we speak. If I


    were to make a guess, I¡¯d say they were doing recon to find out if Thea is goddess gifted or what her


    gift is. Maybe to scout out our defenses, her vulnerabilities.¡±


    ¡°Fromst night,¡± the Alpha said. ¡°They would see that she is unshifted. Whilest night¡¯s ceremony


    was powerful, it wasn¡¯t out of the realm of possibility for a regr Luna. They maye to the


    conclusion that she isn¡¯t goddess gifted, just a good Luna.¡±


    ¡°We can hope,¡± Liam said. ¡°We know no outsiders were at the oath ceremony, so they couldn¡¯t know


    about that because no one in that room would ever talk about it to anyone else.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the fact that these wolves got onto packnds without us knowing,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I think that suggests witches are involved,¡± ric said.


    ¡°I agree,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°We should ask my father to find out what he can from the witch in his brother¡¯s pack,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him tonight,¡± the Alpha said.


    ¡°While you have bugs on those wolves, would this be a good time to send me off packnds as a trap?¡±


    Thea said.


    The Alpha looked at Liam, mind linking.


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll do it. You have potential bar locations to check out, right?¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Give the details to Liam, and he¡¯ll n the op. Sons, you¡¯ll go with her too. Marked and mated, you¡¯ll


    be able to track her better than anyone.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    They nned the op for the very next day. Liam didn¡¯t want to give the wolves time to figure out they¡¯d


    been bugged.


    Thea and the triplets spent the rest of the day opening gifts and sending thank yous.


    Luna Ada gave them a scrapbook of Thea and the triplets growing up. Since they were always


    together, the pictures always had all four of them. Thea flipped through the pages. The four of them as


    babies¡ªthe boys in blue, green, and orange onesies with their names embroidered on the front. They


    were holding onto the baby girl in pink. The next picture was of four toddlers in a giant crib, the boys


    still holding onto Thea. The next was them as kids running around, Conri holding on to the back of


    Thea¡¯s shirt. Lots of pictures where they were training through the years. Another where they were on


    the back of Alpha Ulric in wolf form. The next had a young Kai on the ground, Thea straddling him with


    her fist connecting with his face, Conri, ric,


    Beta Walter, and Alpha Ulricughing in the background.


    Thea cried as she flipped through the memories. Luna


    Ada also wrote them a beautiful letter telling them how she always knew they were mates, how perfect


    they were for each other, and how proud and happy she was for them.


    Davie gave them a case of rare fine wines.


    Gift after gift. Champagnes. Cigars. Jewelry. A powerful telescope to look at the moon and stars.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Thea said, holding up a ne.


    ¡°Does the card say anything?¡± Conri said.


    Thea found the card and opened it.


    ¡°Congrattions to you all. A match like yours¡ªyou will do great things. This is a talisman blessed by


    witches to help you with what¡¯s toe. The gem glows when vampires are near. The ne


    expands and shrinks to fit the wearer, so you can wear it as a human or a wolf. It¡¯s charmed, so no one


    who wants to take it from you can see it. Blessings to you all. ¡ªAlpha Jerry Lyall and Full Moon Pack¡± |


    ¡°You should put that on and never take it off,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m human?¡± Thea said.


    Kai hugged Thea from behind and spoke softly in her ear. ¡°Because your life is more important than


    ours,¡± he said.


    She tumed and faced him. ¡°Not to me,¡± she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s three against one. Majority rules,¡± ric said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll make it up to you,¡± Kai said.


    He kissed her, took the ne from her hand, and put it around her neck. She looked up at him with


    one eyebrow raised. He kissed her again and worked his way down to his mark. Conri and ric joined


    him, each kissing their marks. Thea melted.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t fair either,¡± Thea said. ¡°You know what this does to me.¡±


    ¡°Actually,¡± ric said. ¡°We don¡¯t know the extent of


    what this does to you yet.¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re marked, is it more powerful?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Thea said, her voice breathy. ¡°Goddess, help me. I only want to please you. Tell me what you


    want. Tell me what to do. I¡¯m yours.¡±


    ¡°Finally, the ying field is even,¡± Kai said.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Chapter 47 Trap


    Thea and the triplets went to the first potential bar site Monday morning. Half the Delta team was


    already there, ensuring the area was secure. The other half followed Thea in vehicles to make sure she


    was secure. Nobody noticed anything suspicious at that first site, and Thea wasn¡¯t impressed with the


    site itself for the bar.


    Half the Delta team drove ahead of her to the second site. When Thea arrived, the other half of Delta


    team trailing her, she was very excited about the location. It seemed perfect for what she had in mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure this is the one, but let¡¯s go to thest location just to be sure,¡± she said.


    Again, half of Delta drove ahead, the other half behind. This location didn¡¯t excite her either. She called


    Davie and told him which one she wanted. He told her to meet him there.


    They drove back to the second location and waited for Davie to arrive. Since they had already been


    there, everyone seemed to rx a little. Thea wanted to look around some more, and she went outside


    to see about parking. She didn¡¯t realize she left the triplets and everyone else inside, and no one


    noticed her slip out. She walked to the edge of the parking lot. Looking at the small patch of asphalt,


    she knew she would need to expand it. She smiled. They were one step closer to getting the bar up


    and running. Having the physical location picked out and seeing it in person made it all seem real.


    Thea turned around and looked at thend surrounding the bar. The bar was right off the highway, and


    everything around it was woods. It was perfect for a werewolf bar. She thought about patrons leaving


    the bar,ing out here to shift and run through the woods. She felt drawn to see what they¡¯d


    experience. She walked into the woods.


    The next thing she knew, she was on her back. She felt hazy. A man was leaning over her. He smelled


    off.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can make her shift,¡± he said.


    She didn¡¯t recognize the voice.


    She felt a hand go around her throat and squeeze. She tried to move, to stop the man from strangling


    her, but her limbs were heavy, and they wouldn¡¯t move. She saw spots, and just when she was about to


    sumb to the darkness, the pressure released.


    ¡°Maybe she is human,¡± a female said. There was something wrong with her voice. She sounded foul.


    Corrupt. ¡°Let me see if there¡¯s any magic in her.¡±


    A woman straddled Thea and leaned over her face. Her eyes were ck¡ªnot just the irises like when


    a wolf has control of its human¡¯s body. The entire eye was ck, even the sclera. It was so disturbing


    and mesmerizing Thea almost missed the dark personage superimposed over the woman. It was


    leaning toward Thea, looking at her hungrily.


    The woman put her hands on Thea¡¯s cheeks and looked deep into her eyes. It felt like she was ripping


    out her soul. Thea felt helpless. She had no strength, no wolf to save her, and she couldn¡¯t mind link


    anyone to let them know what was happening. Tears spilled down the sides of her face onto the


    woman¡¯s fingers. After a while, the woman released Thea and licked the tears from her fingers.


    ¡°The only magic in her is the mark from her matebond. Inject the wolfsbane, just to be sure.¡±


    Thea felt a prick in her arm as the man injected her, but otherwise, she felt nothing. Wolfsbane had no


    effect on humans, but it hurt werewolves, made them sick, and stopped their wolf powers. Given


    enough, it could kill. ¡°If she has no gift, we should kill her,¡± the man said. ¡° She¡¯s seen our faces.¡±


    Thea¡¯s heart started racing. She tried to scream for help, but she couldn¡¯t move, couldn¡¯t even speak.


    Then she remembered the triplets could hear her thoughts. She screamed in her head, told them


    where she was and sent the image of the man and woman to them. She hoped they heard, and


    whatever magic was keeping her immobile wouldn¡¯t block it.


    ¡°Our transcendent master wouldn¡¯t want it,¡± the dark personage said, leaning out of the woman. Thea


    forgot it was there, like a shadow, ignored. She pushed its image and the sound of its voice to the


    triplets before she lost the memory.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know who we are,¡± the woman said. ¡°That pack adores her. If we kill their beloved Luna,


    they won¡¯t stop until we¡¯re all dead. Now is not the time to make such an enemy. Our exalted master


    won¡¯t be happy about that.¡±


    ¡°I would never want to upset our glorious leader,¡± the man said. ¡°Can you erase her memory?¡±


    ¡°Thea!¡± ric called out.


    The man and woman looked behind them. The triplets and Delta team ran toward them, half of them in


    wolf form.


    ¡°No time,¡± the woman said, getting up.


    The man crouched down, extended a w, and sliced into Thea¡¯s neck. He felt around and nicked her


    carotid artery.


    ¡°They can¡¯t chase us if they¡¯re saving her,¡± he said.


    The shadow seemed to engulf them, and they took off at an unnatural speed.


    A momentter, ric was pressing his hands against Thea¡¯s neck.


    ¡°She¡¯s bleeding out!¡± ric said. ¡°Goddess, that burns!¡± Half of Delta team surrounded Thea. The other


    half gave chase to the duo.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably wolfsbane in her blood,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°Thea! Look at me, babe,¡± Conri said, kneeling next to ric. She didn¡¯t move. He took her hand in his.


    Kai took her other hand, kneeling on her other side. Her hands were limp in theirs.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she moving?¡± Kai said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she try to stop the bleeding?¡±


    ¡°Can we heal her with our licks?¡± ric said.


    ¡°Not with wolfsbane in her blood. We need a surgeon,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°Can she make it to the pack doctor?¡± Kai said.


    Liam¡¯s eyes zed over.


    ¡°He said not to move her. He¡¯sing to us,¡± Liam said. ¡° Can you keep holding pressure with the


    wolfsbane in her blood?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± ric said.


    ¡°If you need a break, tell us. Someone else will take over.¡±


    The Delta team turned and growled when they heard someone walking toward them.


    ¡°Woah, it¡¯s just me,¡± Davie said. ¡°No one was in the building. I saw the crowd over here. What¡¯s going


    on?¡± He saw Thea between the men, immobile on the ground, blood all over her upper body, ric


    holding pressure on her neck. He gasped. His instinct was to go to her and help, but Delta team


    wouldn¡¯t let him through.


    ¡°We¡¯re waiting for the pack doctor. Someone attacked her,¡± Owen said.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let here here. We could have had her assistant do a virtual tour,¡± Davie said. He


    rubbed his jaw with his hand.


    ¡°We all took a calcted risk,¡± Liam said.


    The pack doctor and several nurses arrived with a mobile operating room. They set up powerful lights,


    ced surgical instruments, hooked her up to machines, got IVs in her, started a saline drip.


    ¡°It looks like she¡¯s under a paralyzing spell,¡± the doctor said. ¡°We need to get blood transfusing before I


    can begin the surgery.¡±


    ¡°Take mine,¡± everyone said at the same time.


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± the doctor said. ¡°Our werewolf blood will react to the wolfsbane in her system. We need


    human blood to transfuse. I sent one of my nurses to the human blood bank. We just have to wait for


    her to get here.¡±


    That was thest thing Thea remembered before darkness took her.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Chapter 48 Blood


    Thea felt sparks where ric squeezed her hand, Kai caressed the other, and Conri rubbed her feet.


    ¡°Doctor!¡± Conri called out.


    ¡°She¡¯s awake!¡±


    Dr. Boman came in and shooed the triplets out of the way. He checked her vital signs, shined a light in


    her eyes.


    ¡°Your oxygen levels are low, but that¡¯s to be expected given how much blood you lost. How are you


    feeling? Can you talk?¡±


    ¡°I feel,¡± Thea said, voice raspy. ¡°Stupid.¡±


    The doctorughed. ¡°Seems like the spell has worn off,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad. Everyone was under


    a spell. No one noticed you slip out. Everyone is kicking themselves and praying to the moon goddess


    that you¡¯ll be okay. I was able to repair the damage, but you need to take it easy for a while. Don¡¯t


    scream. Don¡¯t jostle your neck or anything. For the most part, try not to talk. Seems like maybe you


    were strangled before he cut your carotid?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I thought so. You need to let your vocal cords heal. Your voice is going to be hoarse and sore. The cut


    is pretty deep, and it¡¯s a dangerous area. You lost a lot of blood¡ªmore than half your total volume.


    You¡¯re going to be weak and tired until your body reces what we couldn¡¯t. We used everything we


    got from the blood bank. They injected you with enough wolfsbane to kill everyone in this room. I need


    you to take it easy. Can you dothat?¡± ?


    ¡°Yes,¡± Thea said. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m cold.¡±


    ¡°Another side effect of the blood loss.¡± He retrieved more nkets and put them over her. ¡°Do you feel


    up to telling Liam what happened?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The doctor mind linked Liam, who walked in a few secondster. The doctor walked out to give them


    privacy.


    ¡°Thank the goddess you¡¯re okay,¡± Liam said. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry we let you out of our sight.¡±


    ¡°Not your fault. I felt drawn to go outside, then to the woods. I didn¡¯t even realize I was alone. Then


    suddenly I was on my back, things were hazy, and! couldn¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°The doctor said you were under a paralyzing or holding spell,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°Yeah. It was a rogue and a witch. First, the rogue choked me to try to get me to shift. I started cking


    out. Then he let go. The witch did something to check if I had magic.¡± She started coughing. Talking


    was irritating her throat.


    ¡°Babe, why don¡¯t you think it to us, and we¡¯ll talk for you? Conri said.


    She nodded, and Conri spoke for her.


    ¡°The witch said the only magic in her was her mark,¡± Conri said. ¡°She said she doesn¡¯t even have a


    wolf. They injected the wolfsbane to make sure. It felt like the witch was ripping out her soul when she


    did whatever she did. The rogue wanted to kill her since she saw his face, but the witch said they


    shouldn¡¯t make an enemy right now. Their glorious master wouldn¡¯t want it. It sounded like they¡¯re


    nning something big, and they don¡¯t want anyone finding out about it until they¡¯re strong enough.


    They¡¯re probably searching out any magical talent, gifted, whatever they can. Their ents weren¡¯t


    from around here. She couldn¡¯t ce them.¡± ¡°What about the shadow thing you showed us?¡± ric


    said.


    ¡°What? Thea thought.


    ¡°You showed us something else,¡± Kai said. ¡°It looked like a shadow, creepy. Its voice was demonic. We


    didn¡¯t see anything when we got there, but they were already far away.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything like that,¡± Thea thought. Conri ryed that to Liam.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Liam said. ¡°T¡¯ll look into it. That¡¯s enough for now. You need to rest.¡±


    ¡°She wants to know if you caught them?¡± Conri said. ¡°No, Luna,¡± Liam said. ¡°They had a vehicle waiting


    for them. They hid it perfectly just inside the woods, so we couldn¡¯t see it from the road when we drove


    past. A driver was in the car. Once they got to it, they sped off. Our wolves are fast, but we can¡¯t outrun


    a car.¡±


    ¡°License te?¡± Conri said for Thea.


    ¡°Yes. We got the license te number,¡± Liam said. ¡°They Tan the number, and the car was reported


    stolen a few weeks ago.¡±


    ¡°So no leads?¡± Conri said for Thea.


    ¡°No,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°She said thank you, Liam, and thank the Delta team for her,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I will,¡± Liam said.


    She could tell he felt like he¡¯d utterly failed. Thea reached out her hand toward Liam. He moved toward


    her, and she took his hand in hers.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault,¡± Conri said for her. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. She¡¯s the one who wandered off alone.


    She says she should have known better.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d already been to the site,¡± Liam said. ¡°It felt safe. We all felt it.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Conri said for Thea. ¡°The witch did something to all of us. Now that we know witches can


    make us feel like that, we should look into how to counteract it or how to train to recognize it.


    Something.¡±


    Liam nodded.


    ¡°She says we saved her. She¡¯s here. She¡¯s alive. You did your duty,¡± Conri said for her. Thea could tell


    he still wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Hey, at least we learned that she has no magic. She doesn¡¯t even have a


    wolf. Maybe the magic is in you guys.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that,¡± Liam said. ¡°I think the witch got it wrong.¡±


    Thea weakly squeezed his hand, and he squeezed it back.


    ¡°Time will tell, I guess,¡± Conri said for her.


    Liam nodded and left.


    The triplets took their ces around her.


    ¡°Your hands are burned,¡± Thea thought to ric.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he said out loud.


    ¡°Was that from the wolfsbane in my blood?¡± she thought.


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s just a burn. It didn¡¯t get in my system. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said in her mind.


    He kissed her forehead and tucked her hair behind her ear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever been so scared,¡± ric said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ever want to go through that again,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I need you safe, Thea,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I love you guys, and I want to spend my life with you. That means I need to have a life. I¡¯ll do what I


    have to to stay alive,¡± Thea thought.


    The triplets sighed in relief.


    ¡°How are you, really?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Cold and tired,¡± she thought.


    She almost fell asleep while she thought it, but she felt pain in her stomach. She had been feeling it


    since she woke up, but it was getting worse. She winced. 2


    ¡°What? What is it?¡± Kai said, squeezing her hand.


    She pulled her hands from Kai and ric and held her stomach. She tried to push the nkets down,


    but she was weak. Kai pulled the nkets down for her. They all stared at the blood pooling between


    her legs.


    ¡°Doctor!¡± all three triplets yelled.


    Thea barely registered what it could mean before she passed out.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Chapter 49 Wolfsbane


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, doctor?¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°It¡¯s the wolfsbane,¡± Dr. Boman said. ¡°I don¡¯t know if a pregnancy would have taken hold, but the


    wolfsbane reacted to the werewolf semen inside her. It made her body identify it as poison, and now it


    has to expel it. This is a bad time to be losing more blood. We don¡¯t have any more to give her.¡±


    ¡°Would the blood of unshifted wolves work?¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Dr. Boman said, thinking. ¡°I can test it before we transfuse it into the future Luna.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send out a call for any unshifted wolves, see if anyone is a match, and will donate,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    His eyes zed over as he mind linked the entire pack. He informed them their future Luna needed


    blood from an unshifted wolf. He told them the blood type, and if anyone could donate,e to the


    pack doctor immediately.


    ¡°Was I pregnant?¡± Thea said. Her voice was weak and raspy, but they had no trouble hearing her with


    their werewolf senses.


    ¡°Luna,¡± Dr. Boman said. He and the Alpha walked over to her. The triplets were sitting beside her,


    holding onto her, eyes red from crying. She was on a new bed. ¡°If I¡¯m right, you were a virgin before the


    mating ceremony?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Then it had only been thirty-six hours. It can take up to ten days before you be pregnant. It takes


    time for the sperm to travel to the egg and fertilize it. Then it takes time for the fertilized egg to imnt,


    and that¡¯s only if you recently ovted. It¡¯s unlikely that happened before the wolfsbane reacted. Right


    now, your system is trying to flush out what it sees as poison.¡±


    ¡°Would I have been pregnant if this didn¡¯t happen?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way to know for sure if you were or would have been,¡± Dr. Boman said. ¡°It was too early.¡±


    ¡°Did this cause permanent damage? Can I still have pups in the future?¡± It took all her energy to speak,


    but she had to know. The triplets looked at Dr. Boman for his answer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Something like this, we¡¯ll have to wait and see.¡± The triplets felt Thea¡¯s heartache


    immediately. ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait until your body heals before you can try. Did you hear that, future


    Alphas? You cannot put your werewolf semen inside her until she¡¯s healed, and we know the wolfsbane


    ispletely out of her system.¡±


    ¡°Yes, doctor,¡± they said in unison.


    ¡°Luna, the more immediate danger is that you¡¯re losing blood, and you don¡¯t have a lot to lose,¡± Dr.


    Boman said. Just then, a group of parents and their children knocked on the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back as quickly as I can,¡± Dr. Boman said. He hurried away.


    ¡°We want to help,¡± the group said.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Dr. Boman said.


    He called in his nurses to start taking blood from the children. ¡°Only a quarter pint each,¡± he said to the


    nurses.


    He took the first donation and put a bit on the sheet with Thea¡¯s blood. He looked at it under a


    microscope.


    He focused and refocused the lens. Waited. Focused the lens again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see a reaction. I think it¡¯s safe,¡± Dr. Boman said. He took the tiny bags of blood into Thea¡¯s


    room. He hooked the first one into her IV and squeezed it to push it in as fast as possible. He put the


    next bag on and repeated the process. A nurse brought in several more. Lizzy burst into the room with


    Misty in tow. They took in the room¡ªred-eyed triplets, worried Alpha, doctor and nurses working


    urgently, Thea pale, sickly, and hooked up to machines. Her eyes were closed. She looked dead.


    ¡°I¡¯m unshifted,¡± Misty said. ¡°Take my blood. You can take more of it than from the kids.¡±


    ¡°Does your father know you¡¯re here?¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°Yes,¡± Misty said. ¡°I called him on the way. He¡¯s


    okay with me giving blood. He maye to pick me up.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going to call him but go ahead. Thank you, Misty,¡± Alpha Ulric said. He pulled his phone out


    and stepped out into the hall.


    A nurse told Misty to follow her, and they walked out of the room. Dr. Boman continued squeezing little


    blood bags into Thea¡¯s IV. The nurse and Misty came back a few minutester. The nurse handed Dr.


    Boman a big bag of blood. He hung it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how this does before we take any more. How are you feeling, Luna?¡± Dr. Boman said.


    ¡°Better, I think,¡± she said. Her voice sounded a little stronger.


    ¡°Not as tired.¡± She looked over to the triplets and spoke to their minds. ¡°Will you tell him my stomach


    still hurts? In mind link?¡±


    Kai¡¯s eyes zed over for a second.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to take a while for the wolfsbane to work its way out of your system,¡± Dr. Boman said out


    loud.


    Thea nodded.


    Alpha Ulric walked back into the room. ¡°Your father ising,¡± he said to Misty. ¡°Thank you for doing


    this.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Alpha Valko,¡± Misty said, being formal and using his surname since she wasn¡¯t a part of the


    pack.


    ¡°Misty,¡± Thea said. Her voice was still raspy.


    Misty approached the foot of her bed. ¡°Hey,¡± she said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Thea smiled weakly.


    ¡°Of course. Are you going to be okay?¡± Misty said.


    Thea looked at Dr. Boman. He squeezed the blood bag then checked her vital signs.


    ¡°I think so. With this blood, I think so,¡± Dr. Boman said.


    ¡°Can I ask what happened?¡± Misty said.


    ¡°A rogue,¡± she said, then started coughing. Thea asked the triplets in her mind to speak for her.


    ¡°A rogue injected her with wolfsbane and cut her throat. Her carotid artery,¡± Kai said. ¡°He strangled her


    too. That¡¯s why her voice is rough. She¡¯s having a hard time talking.¡±


    Misty nodded. ¡°Did you catch the rogue?¡±


    They shook their heads.


    ¡°That¡¯s notforting,¡± Misty said.


    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t. I told your father to take extra care,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°Will you go thank the kids and their parents who gave blood? Write down their names. I want to thank


    themter,¡± Thea thought to the triplets.


    The triplets nodded and walked out of the room. Thea lifted one hand toward Misty and the other


    toward Lizzy, who was standing off to the side by Thea¡¯s Delta team guards, out of the way of the


    medical staff, tears Tunning down her face. They both walked over to Thea and took a hand in theirs.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Thea said hoarsely.


    ¡°Lizzy burst into my ss, yelling my name and looking crazed,¡± Misty said. ¡°She practically dragged


    me out of there.¡±


    ¡°I heard Alpha Ulric¡¯s call to the pack, and! remembered Misty was a universal donor,¡± Lizzy said, voice


    shaky.


    ¡°She was frantic. It took a minute to figure out what she was talking about, but once I realized you were


    in trouble, we raced here,¡± Misty said.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lizzy said, sniffling.


    Thea shrugged. She motioned for something to write with. Lizzy handed her her phone.


    ¡°It was scary. I felt helpless. Not a good feeling,¡± Thea typed. She turned the phone toward them to


    read.


    ¡°Worst part. I may have been pregnant. He injected me with wolfsbane. It reacted to the werewolf


    semen inside me and made my body identify it as poison. My body is flushing it out right now, but we


    don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to get pregnant in the future,¡± Thea typed and showed it to them. Tears spilled


    out her eyes.


    Misty and Lizzy gasped and looked at each other. They both bent down to hug Thea.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Thea,¡± Misty said, emotion in her voice.


    ¡°No way I¡¯m letting that happen,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°I will hunt down that rogue and kill him myself. Then we¡¯ll


    find a way.¡±


    They let go of Thea so she could type again. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone. I don¡¯t want to talk about it yet.¡±


    The girls nodded.


    Conri stuck his head in. ¡°Are you up for visitors? The kids want to see if you¡¯re okay.¡±


    ¡°Do I look too scary?¡± Thea typed.


    ¡°You have more color in your cheeks,¡± Misty said. ¡°But you¡¯re attached to a lot of things. I think it¡¯s fine,


    though. It¡¯ll probably be good for them to see that you needed help, and they were able to help.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what she said,¡± Lizzy said, wiping her tears.


    ¡°Yeah, let theme,¡± Thea thought to Conri.


    A momentter, a dozen kids and their parents walked into the room.


    Dr. Boman exined to them that the future Luna lost a lot of blood from a rogue attack and needed to


    put more blood into her body to live.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Thea said in her hoarse and raspy voice. The parents were all scared for their future


    Luna. They prayed she would pull through.


    The kids didn¡¯t quite know what was going on, but they were proud that they had helped their future


    Luna. They could see she was injured. They knew they had done something important.


    ¡°Will you hug them each for me since I can¡¯t?¡± Thea thought to the triplets. ¡°And Misty and Lizzy too.¡±


    ¡°The future Luna wants to hug you all, but right now she can¡¯t, so we¡¯re going to do it for her,¡± Conri


    said. They hugged and thanked every kid on their way out of the room and shook each parent¡¯s hand.


    Then they came over to the bed.


    ¡°Thank you, Misty,¡± ric said. ¡°We owe you a debt we can¡¯t repay.¡± He hugged her, and after a


    moment of surprise, she hugged him back.


    ¡°She¡¯s your mate, but let¡¯s be realistic,¡± Misty said. ¡° Everyone loves her. I couldn¡¯t let her die. Everyone


    would hate me forever.¡±


    ricughed and released her. Conri and Kai both hugged and thanked her as well.


    ¡°Not every kid who came knew their blood type,¡± Kai said. ¡°They typed them. A few weren¡¯t a match


    and couldn¡¯t donate. They wanted so badly to help their future Luna. We¡¯re going to do something for


    all of them.¡±


    Alpha Ulric¡¯s eyes zed over. ¡°Alpha Sharpe is at the gates. I¡¯m going to go greet him,¡± he said.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Chapter 50 Regrets


    Alpha Ulric walked outside and waved down the SUV when it pulled up. A big tinum blonde man got


    out of it. They met in the middle and shook hands.


    ¡°Alpha Sharpe,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°Alpha Valko. Is your future Luna alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been touch and go, but we think she¡¯s going to pull through. In big part to your daughter donating


    her blood. We can¡¯t thank you enough.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I would hope if the situation were reversed, someone would be there for my daughter.¡±


    Alpha Ulric nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve never had the chance to get to know each other. Our packs aren¡¯t located


    in close proximity. On ount of your daughter helping to save my daughter-inw¡¯s life, I think it¡¯s


    time we do.¡±


    ¡°I look forward to bing closer. From what I understand, we have simr values and beliefs. I¡¯d like


    to be a pack you can rely on.¡±


    ¡°Me too. If Ican be candid with you,¡± Alpha Sharpe said.


    ¡°Please, do.¡±


    ¡°I think something big is brewing. The more alliances we can make, the better chance we will have to


    weather what¡¯s toe. You¡¯ve heard of the massacred packs back east?¡±


    ¡°Yes. My Beta, Thea¡¯s father, is out investigating them as we speak.¡±


    ¡°Feels like they¡¯re building to something that might reach us one day.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°When Thea is recovered, I¡¯ll get the Alphas of the packs together to talk.¡±


    Alpha Sharpe nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯¡¯ll take you to your daughter.¡±


    The two Alphas walked into Thea¡¯s infirmary room momentster.


    ¡°Everyone, this is Alpha Sharpe of Blood Moon pack,¡± Alpha Ulric said. He went around the room,


    introducing everyone to Alpha Sharpe. Handshakes and greetings were made.


    ¡°I wish we were meeting under better circumstances,¡± Alpha Sharpe said. He made his way to the foot


    of Thea¡¯s bed. She was sleeping again. ¡°Your future Luna will pull through?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s looking better,¡± Kai said. ¡°Thanks to Misty.¡±


    ¡°She looked far better thest time I saw her,¡± Alpha Sharpe said.


    ¡°You never want to imagine a loved one in trouble. Seeing it is unbearable. I wouldn¡¯t wish this on my


    worst enemy. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± He looked at the triplets.


    ¡°Thank you, Alpha Sharpe,¡± ric said. The other two nodded.


    The door opened, and a nurse walked in with a bag of blood. She held the door open as another nurse


    pushed Misty into the room in a wheelchair. Dr. Boman removed the empty blood bag and reced it


    with the full one the nurse handed him. ¡®


    ¡°I think this should do it,¡± Dr. Boman said. ¡°As long as the bleeding stops soon.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad,¡± Misty said. ¡°The wheelchair is just a precaution. They don¡¯t want me to faint. I feel


    fine, though.¡±


    ¡°Listen to the medical professionals, Misty. Is there anything we can do¡± Alpha Sharpe said. ¡°Anything


    you need?¡±


    ¡°Misty gave us what we needed,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Plenty more where that came from,¡± Misty said. Everyone in the room shook their heads.


    ¡°We really shouldn¡¯t take any more from you today,¡± Dr. Boman said.


    ¡°I can see if there are any otherpatible donors in my pack, just in case,¡± Alpha Sharpe said.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t hurt,¡± Dr. Boman said. ¡°Hopefully, it won¡¯t be necessary.¡±


    Alpha Sharpe nodded. ¡°I imagine you all would like to be alone with your future Luna,¡± he said. ¡°Is Misty


    okay to travel, doctor?¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes. I wouldn¡¯t let her drive until tomorrow, but she¡¯s safe to travel. Just keep her hydrated.¡±


    She nodded.


    Lizzy came over and hugged Misty. ¡°Thank you, Misty,¡± she said. 2


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you out,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    He walked Misty and her father to their SUV. Misty hopped out of the wheelchair and into the SUV.


    ¡°Looks like she¡¯s doing okay,¡± Alpha Sharpeughed.


    ¡°Thank you again. I¡¯ll be in touch about the meeting. Don¡¯t be a stranger,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°Same to you,¡± Alpha Sharpe said.


    Alpha Ulric returned to Thea¡¯s room. Lizzy stood up. ¡°Okay, so what really happened?¡± Lizzy said. ¡°This


    wasn¡¯t some random rogue attack!¡±


    ¡°It was a rogue,¡± ric said. Lizzy was about to argue, but he kept going. ¡°And a witch.¡±


    ¡°I freaking knew it,¡± Lizzy said.


    ric gave her the y-by-y. ¡ã


    ¡°I could have gone to the sites and video chatted with her,¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°No, Lizzy,¡± Owen, her father, said. He was one of the Delta team members currently on guard duty.


    ¡°We took a calcted risk to see if we could flush out who has been after her. We weren¡¯t prepared for


    a witch to be able to blind us all to the fact that she wandered off alone.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the matebond, I don¡¯t think we would have found her in time,¡± Conri said. ¡°Thea thought


    she was going to die. The emotion was so strong it broke through whatever charm or spell the witch put


    on us. We heard her screaming for help in our heads. She told us where she was. Showed us their


    faces.¡±


    ¡°We showed the same thing to the Delta team in mind link, and we all ran,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°The witch and the rogue were already running when we got there,¡± ric said. ¡°Thea was paralyzed


    by a spell and bleeding out.¡±


    Lizzy noticed the burns on ric¡¯s hands and forearms as he clenched his fists.


    ¡°You should get those burns treated,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°Thea will be upset if you don¡¯t.¡±


    Luna Ada crashed through the door.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Thea?¡± she said frantically. She saw her on the bed and ran to her. ¡°Oh, Thea! Is she okay?


    She looks so pale.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Boman thinks she¡¯s going to be okay, Mom,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know if she¡¯ll be able to have pups, but she¡¯ll be alive,¡± ric said.


    ¡°What?¡± Luna Ada said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll recover from that. If she can¡¯t have pups, she¡¯ll be devastated,¡± Kai said. ¡°I felt her


    heartache when Dr. Boman told her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Thea, sweet wolf,¡± Luna Ada said, tears running down her cheeks. She stroked her hair then


    kissed her on the forehead.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Chapter 51 Recovery


    It took Thea a week to stop bleeding. A blood bag was constantly dripping into her IV to rece what


    she was losing. Severalpatible donors from New Dawn didn¡¯t hear about the call until they got


    home from school because they couldn¡¯t mind link. They immediately went to the infirmary to donate.


    Misty came over with several unshifted high schoolers from her pack who donated their blood. They


    had to get hera heated nket which was unheard of in the werewolfmunity. Werewolves were


    warm creatures.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Lizzy befriended Misty at school. They ate lunch together and were almost attached at the hip. Misty


    was a little apprehensive and asked Lizzy why she suddenly wasn¡¯t mad at her.


    ¡°I thought you hated me,¡± Misty said.


    ¡°I did. Something you¡¯ll learn about me. I¡¯m fiercely loyal,¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m aware.¡±


    ¡°Saving my best friend and future Luna¡¯s life outweighs talking bad about her before. That¡¯s the thing


    about deep bonds and loyalty. Do me and mine right, and you¡¯re part of the family. I trust that you care


    about Thea, and you won¡¯t hurt her again. I believe that you¡¯ll do what you can to help her. You¡¯re in the


    inner sanctum now.¡±


    Thea slept most of the time, which was a blessing. When she was awake, she thought about the pup


    she might have had and the possibility of not having pups at all. She tried to be strong, but the triplets


    could feel her heartache. They never left her side.


    She seemed to be sleeping every time her parents called, but Luna Ada was there to answer and give


    them an update. They were worried, but they knew her mates would take care of her, and the best way


    to help her was to finish their work out east.


    Lizzy spent all the time she could with her. She brought the triplets their homework from school. One


    day, she came in with books from the pack library.


    ¡°I remembered where I saw the symbols in your marks.¡± She opened a book and showed Thea and the


    triplets.


    ¡° See? This one means royalty.¡± She opened the other books.


    ¡°The others mean goddess, mother, savior, life, leader. That¡¯s what I¡¯ve found so far. I don¡¯t know what


    the colors mean. I assume they¡¯re from being goddess gifted, but all the goddess gifted we¡¯ve read


    about were stolen before they found their mates. I don¡¯t know if they would have had this coloring.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting,¡± ric said.


    Kai kissed Thea¡¯s forehead. ¡°I always knew you were special,¡± he said.


    Thea got stuck on the mother symbol. She was meant to be a mother, but she might have messed that


    up. The guilt and pain were overwhelming.


    Alpha Ulric took care of pack business but visited Thea every day. The doctor told him her vitals were


    getting stronger each day.


    The whole pack was practically in mourning. Everyone wanted to visit Thea, but the doctor wouldn¡¯t let


    anyone in to see her. He said she needed rest. They helda fireside vigil for her. Several people were


    always at the fire, sending prayers to the moon goddess on her behalf until the day she was released.


    Then the fire turned into a bonfire to celebrate. The kitchen cooked all her favorite dishes.


    She was still weak, tired, and easily light-headed. ric carried her up to their room.


    ¡°You¡¯re treating me like I¡¯m made of ss,¡± Thea said. Her voice sounded better, though it was weak


    and still a little hoarse.


    ¡°Right now, you are,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Normally, I¡¯d fight you to show you I wasn¡¯t, but I think you may be right,¡± Thea said. She rested her


    head against ric¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I want a proper shower,¡± she said. Her breathing was shallow. Her eyes


    closed involuntarily.


    ¡°The doctor said it would be okay,¡± Conri said. ¡°Just no baths or swimming for another week.¡±


    Perfectly Timed Sports Photos


    Chrissy Metz¡¯s Transformation: Details Of Her Weight-Loss Journey She¡¯d been getting sponge baths


    the past week. She got the stitches in her neck taken out that morning. She still needed to be careful


    with the area, not exert herself, but she could finally shower.


    ¡°Okay, my love,¡± ric said. ¡°But let us do everything.¡±


    ¡°No contest,¡± she said.


    They went to the bathroom, and Kai and Conri stripped and turned on the shower. ric supported


    Thea while Kai and Conri helped her take off her clothes. They helped her into the shower while ric


    took off his clothes. He followed them in.


    ¡°Maybe she should sit. I don¡¯t want her to fall in here,¡± ric said.


    Kai nodded, took her to the bench, sat down, and pulled her onto hisp. ¡°Just rx, darling. I got you.¡±


    She rxed against Kai and let him support her. Conri started gently washing Thea. She felt the


    comforting tingles and was grateful she had the best mates.


    ¡°Thank you, guys, for being so wonderful,¡± Thea said. ¡° I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for what, darling?¡± Kai kissed her shoulder.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t consider what could happen to me. I¡¯ve jeopardized the future of the pack.¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°If we didn¡¯t leave packnds, they would¡¯ve found a way to get to you on packnds,¡± ric said. ¡°We


    know they have at least one witch. A powerful one. I bet she¡¯s been sneaking wolves onto ournd for


    months. If they had toe onto ournd to get to you, odds are they would¡¯ve kidnapped you. We


    wouldn¡¯t have been around when they did their tests.¡±


    ¡°They probably would¡¯ve killed me,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You would be gone, and we wouldn¡¯t know what happened to you,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I prefer you alive and with us,¡± ric said. ¡°I¡¯m calling this a win.¡±


    ¡°It could¡¯ve been much worse,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°But if I can¡¯t have pups,¡± Thea started.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know that you won¡¯t be able to have pups,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I used to think being Beta was the most important thing,¡± Thea said. ¡°I took the other things for granted


    ¡ª having a wolf, having pups. I don¡¯t want to take important things for granted anymore. I don¡¯t know


    what I would do if I lost you guys.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°And neither are you,¡± Kai said. ¡°You¡¯re stuck with us. Forever.¡±


    ¡°I like that,¡± Thea said. ¡°I love you all.¡±


    ¡°We love you too,¡± they said in unison.


    They finished showering and got ready. The triplets dressed Thea and brushed her hair. She would


    have fought them and done it herself, but she didn¡¯t have the strength, and it felt good to have them


    close.


    They went downstairs to join the celebration. They sat by the bonfire, arms wrapped around her. Thea


    was still perpetually cold. People came up to her and the triplets with food. She was able to hug and


    thank all the kids that bravely came to her rescue.


    When she fell asleep, Kai carried her back up to their room. ric and Conri thanked the pack then


    joined them. They got into their bed for the first time ina week. They¡¯d been staying with Thea in her


    hospital I toom. They couldn¡¯t cuddle in the hospital bed the way they usually did in their own bed. It felt


    good to crawl into the bed they¡¯d grown used to sharing.


    The triplets all took their usual ces. Thea woke up from the bed dipping. Kai and Conri were lying on


    either side of her, cuddled in her nook. Her arms were under them. ric was between her legs, his


    head resting gently on her belly.


    She tried to pull them close, but she was too weak. She couldn¡¯t move under them. It was just like


    when the witch had her paralyzed. She panicked, thinking the witch was back. She could only scream


    in her head during the attack, but since she wasn¡¯t actually paralyzed now, the blood-curdling scream


    she let out was real.


    The triplets all sat up, and her guard detail, which now consisted of four Delta team members, burst


    into the room.


    ¡°She thinks the witch is attacking her,¡± ric said. ¡°I hear it in her head.¡±


    ¡°Thea,¡± Conri said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re okay. You¡¯re safe.¡± He pulled her up to a sitting position, and she


    clutched her chest, gasping for air.


    ¡°Her heart is racing. Let¡¯s get her to the doctor,¡± ric said.


    He picked her up and carried her to the infirmary.


    ¡°It¡¯s a panic attack,¡± Dr. Boman said. He injected her with a sedative, and her heart rate went down, her


    breathing evened out, and she fell asleep. ¡°You can take her back to your room. I¡¯ll send up some anti-


    anxiety medication in case it happens again. What triggered it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± ric said. ¡°She woke up screaming, thinking she was being attacked by the witch.¡±


    ¡°Post Traumatic Stress Disorder. She should see the pack psychologist. When she wakes up, see what


    you can get out of her, if she remembers,¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Back in their room, theyid Thea down on their bed. Her eyes opened.


    ¡°What happened? Where are we?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We¡¯re in our room,¡± Conri said. ¡°You had a panic attack.¡±


    ¡°The witch,¡± she said.


    ¡°No, the witch isn¡¯t here,¡± ric said.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t move,¡± she said.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± Kai said. ¡°We did this. It¡¯s because we wereying on you, and you¡¯re too weak to move under


    us. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, babe,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think. I¡¯m sorry, Thea,¡± ric said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, guys. I¡¯m sorry too,¡± Thea said. ¡°Lay next to me?¡±


    They were careful toy next to her but not on her. They caressed her gently until she fell asleep.


    When she woke up the following day, just Kai was in bed with her.


    ¡°Good morning, darling,¡± Kai said.


    She smiled at him.


    ¡°Dad said now that you¡¯re out of the hospital, we have to go back to school, but one of us can stay with


    you each day. I won the first day.¡±


    ¡°Mypetitive mate. Never could lose a challenge,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Except with you. I know you¡¯ll always win,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve been letting me wintely.¡±


    ¡°IT like it when you win. I just want to see you happy,¡± he said.


    ¡°Speaking of, do you want to go for a run today?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Are you up for that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength to ride Damon, but I can watch him. It¡¯s not good for him to be cooped up.¡±


    His eyes went ck as Damon took control. He moved and hovered above her, trailed his nose along


    her jaw to her neck, into her hair.


    Thea ran her fingers through his hair, and he kissed his mark. Kai took back control just in case Damon


    forgot he couldn¡¯t be rough with her.


    ¡°He would love that,¡± Kai said.


    Even though she slept a lot, the triplets very much enjoyed their alone time with Thea over the next few


    weeks. So did their wolves.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Chapter 52 School


    ¡°It¡¯s been a month since the attack. How are you feeling, Luna?¡± Dr. Boman said. Thea had regr


    checkups all month.This was thetest, and being a Saturday with no school, all three of the triplets


    were with her.


    ¡°Better,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°She can stay awake during the day now,¡± Conri said. ¡° We don¡¯t have to carry her everywhere.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I have a lot of my strength back,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Your body has reced a lot of your blood, and your neck seems healed,¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°What about pups?¡± Thea said. ¡°Can you tell if 1 can have pups yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Dr. Boman said.


    Thea tried to hide her disappointment.


    ¡°It¡¯s still too early for you to try to get pregnant. You need to abstain a while longer, but if you feel up to


    it, you can have protected sex. Listen to your body, and don¡¯t overdo anything.¡±


    The triplets tried to hide their excitement because they didn¡¯t want to put pressure or expectations on


    Thea.


    ¡°You can restart activities as you feel up to them,¡± Dr. Boman continued. ¡°You probably shouldn¡¯t train


    too hard just yet. Again, listen to your body.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± Thea said.


    They left the doctor¡¯s office and headed to the dining hall, but the Alpha called them to his office for an


    update from Liam.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t found any new nests on packnds in two weeks,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°You were finding new nests this whole time?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yes, but it stopped two weeks ago.¡±


    Thea sighed. Focus on the positive. ¡°Does that mean they believe I¡¯m not goddess gifted, and they¡¯ve


    moved on?¡±


    ¡°Hopefully,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°We¡¯ve also run down all the possible information leaks. There were a few who kept asking about Thea,


    but they were benign¡ªjust showing an interest in their family¡¯s life. For example, Doris has a sister who


    puts in extra effort to care about what¡¯s going on in her life since she¡¯s alone. There are a few lines that


    we lost. Thest person we traced them to went dark or died. Because we¡¯ve narrowed it down,


    exhausted all possible leads, and there are no new nests, I think it¡¯s safe to try an off-site excursion.


    See if we can lure out any stragglers.¡±


    ¡°Could I go back to school?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°If we did a controlled excursion outside the packnds, and no one is stalking you, we could probably


    say yes,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go then,¡± Thea said.


    Liam looked at Alpha Ulric.


    ¡°Fine by me,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    Liam called the Delta team in, and they took her to the mall. She went shopping with the triplets, who


    picked out matching underwear sets for her to wear.


    ¡°Maybe we should get you guys some sexy underwear,¡± Thea said.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah. Then you could give me ap dance or a striptease.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want, babe,¡± Conri said.


    Theaughed but made a mental note to look online for something.


    Delta team didn¡¯t notice anyone watching Thea, and she was allowed to go back to school the next


    day. Her Delta team guards apanied her. The headmaster easily approved it, considering what


    had happened. Her guards stayed outside her ssrooms but close enough that the triplets could mind


    link them if they were needed, and they would be there in seconds.


    They gave her a wide berth in the halls and stood along the walls in the cafeteria. Most people didn¡¯t


    even notice them. The triplets were ecstatic to have her back at school so they could all be with her all


    day.


    Her packmates decorated her locker with Wee Back signs and balloons. ric opened her locker,


    got the books she needed, put them in her backpack, and slung it over his shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not a hundred percent, so don¡¯t fight me on this. I¡¯m carrying your books,¡± ric said. Then


    he leaned in and kissed her.


    ¡°How could I fight that?¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed this,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Every day when I¡¯d pass your locker without you here, I thought about being able to do that again. I¡¯ve


    missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°I missed you too,¡± Thea said. She pulled ric back in for a kiss.


    Kai and Conri each kissed their marks on her neck. Hands everywhere. Sparks everywhere.


    Lizzy cleared her throat, and Thea turned to look at her. The triplets eventually broke their kiss and took


    up their positions around her. Kai and ric each helda hand, Conri put his hand on her hip.


    ¡°d to see you¡¯re picking up where you left off,¡± Lizzy said.


    Thea smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good to be back.¡±


    Everyone they passed said hi, wee back, it¡¯s good to see you again, something. The triplets never


    took their hands off her. They kissed her whenever they could. They showed off her marks whenever


    they could. They were proud of them, and they wanted everyone to know Thea was marked, mated,


    and theirs.


    In ss, they had Thea sit on theirps. She didn¡¯t fight it. The marks made her crave it as much as the


    triplets did. The teachers didn¡¯t care. Especially now that they were marked and mated, she was


    officially the future Luna of the biggest and most powerful pack on the west coast, not to mention in just


    their area. She was now officially one of the most influential and powerful people in their world.


    At lunch, she sat on Kai¡¯sp. The triplets took turns feeding her since her hands were busy touching


    them. Misty and Lizzy sat with them.


    ¡°Whatever happened with that betting pool?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°It¡¯s kind of open-ended,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°No one officially won because no one guessed you wouldn¡¯t mark


    the triplets.¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯m human and]! can¡¯t. Hmm. Funny the things you don¡¯t seeing,¡± Thea said. Kai squeezed


    her.


    ¡°Thea?¡±


    The triplets turned and growled. Their growls had changed since they shifted. Much scarier. Much


    louder. It got the attention of the entire cafeteria.


    Thea looked over, and Xavier Knight was standing off to the side of their table. His younger brother,


    Garret Knight, was standing beside him.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Chapter 53 Slut


    ¡°Can I speak with you?¡± Xavier said to Thea.


    ¡°Whatever you want to say, say it here,¡± ric said. ¡° She¡¯s not going anywhere with you.¡±


    Xavier¡¯s eye twitched. ¡°I wanted to say I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said. ¡°There¡¯s no excuse. I was an idiot.¡±


    ¡°Got that right,¡± Conri said.


    Xavier breathed in, trying to calm himself. Something felt off to Thea. She wasn¡¯t sure what it was, but


    she didn¡¯t believe his apology.


    ¡°Do you think you could ever forgive me?¡± Xavier said.


    ¡° Is there anything I can do to get you to forgive me?¡±


    You could hear a pin drop. Rumors of what happened between them had made their way through the


    school. All the students in the cafeteria were on the edge of their seats, listening.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about forgiveness, Xavier,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You¡¯re either the type of person who can do what you did, or you¡¯re not. You¡¯ve shown who you are. I


    don¡¯t hold hard feelings toward you because that would just hurt me. If you want to take that as


    forgiveness, go for it, but I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ve magically changed. I don¡¯t trust you, and I don¡¯t think


    anyone should.¡±


    People whispered throughout the cafeteria.


    ¡°What did he do?¡±


    ¡°I knew he was lying.¡±


    ¡°I hope she kicked his ass.¡±


    Kai put his nose against Thea¡¯s neck and breathed her in to calm himself.


    Xavier¡¯s eyes went to Thea¡¯s neck. He took in the three marks thatbined to make one giant,


    intricate pattern.


    ¡°Three marks on one person,¡± Xavier said.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t even be possible, but apparently, the goddess ordained it for you. I guess it¡¯s not your


    fault you like gang bangs so much. The goddess made you a slut for Alphas so weak they needed


    three.¡±


    Conri and ric stood up, growling. Lizzy and Misty also stood up, growling and ring daggers at


    Xavier. There were growls all over the cafeteria. New Dawn pack members didn¡¯t appreciate Xavier


    disparaging their Alphas and Luna.


    Kai growled as he moved Thea off hisp, stood up, and positioned himself between her and Xavier.


    Conri and ric joined him and made a wall between Xavier and Thea.


    ¡°Apologize to our mate,¡± ric said. He didn¡¯t care what he said about the triplets. He only cared about


    Thea.


    ¡°I got this,¡± Thea said. Everyone went quiet and still. Thea made eye contact with Xavier.


    ¡°At least I don¡¯t have to use an Alpha tonemand to get someone to have sex with me,¡± Thea said


    loudly.


    ¡° Lucky for me, your Alpha tone isn¡¯t strong enough. Probably because you¡¯re not a true Alpha.¡±


    The cafeteria erupted. Everyone understood immediately what had happened and what Xavier had


    done in response.


    Xavier couldn¡¯t contain his rage. He jumped at Thea, murder in his eyes, but Conri caught him midair


    and bodymmed him into the ground.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to touch her ever again,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Call off your goons and face me,¡± Xavier screamed. Heunched himself at her again, clearly


    unhinged. People backed their chairs and tables away.


    Kai caught him this time and held him up by his throat. The triplets were bigger and stronger than


    Xavier. They were bigger and stronger than everyone. They were built like Redwoods, like their dad. ¡®


    Xavier was still trying to get to her. He pawed at Kai¡¯s hand, but his eyes never left Thea.


    ric and Conri each grabbed one of Xavier¡¯s arms so Kai could let go and beat him into submission.


    ¡°Take your eyes off her,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Back down, and we¡¯ll stop, Xavier,¡± Kai said. Punch to the face.


    ¡°Stop threatening our mate and Luna, and we¡¯ll let you go,¡± ric said.


    Kai hit him again. Xavier struggled against their grips. Kai hit him several more times. Once he realized


    he couldn¡¯t win, Xavier tore his eyes from Thea and looked at Kai.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Xavier said.


    ric and Conri threw him to the ground, away from Thea. The triplets resumed the wall between


    Xavier and Thea. Thea could smell arousal from some of the she- wolves in the cafeteria.


    She-wolves were bound to get aroused, feeling the power emanating from the triplets. Seeing them be


    possessive, protective, asserting dominance, showing off their strength and superiority, they couldn¡¯t


    help themselves, but it angered Thea. The triplets were hers. She had never felt the need to mark them


    so strongly.


    ¡°Hide behind your henchmen like the filthy human you are,¡± Xavier snarled.


    Thea didn¡¯t flinch through the whole scene.


    ¡°I¡¯d beat you anytime, anywhere,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°But I have nothing to prove here, and my mates don¡¯t want me to touch you. I¡¯ll wait to challenge you


    until you take over as Alpha. That way, I¡¯ll get something out of the fight. Your pack.¡±


    Everyone in the cafeteria gasped. Challenging an Alpha for his pack was the worst threat in the


    werewolfmunity. It was a fight to the death, and an Alpha couldn¡¯t back down from it. If he did, it


    meant he didn¡¯t think he would win, and he had to hand his pack over to the challenger.


    Even if they fought and the Alpha won, other people would view him as weak, vulnerable, or


    ipetent. One challenge would lead to more. Thea was threatening to kill Xavier and forever mar


    his memory in shame, or, at best, she was setting him up for a lifetime of challenges and


    insubordination.


    It was mostly an empty threat because Thea didn¡¯t believe Xavier would be made Alpha. She was sure


    he was using his Alpha tone to hurt other people, and she would prove it to his father to get him to strip


    his title. Xavier knew he wouldn¡¯t get anywhere by continuing to fight.


    He turned and walked out of the cafeteria, leaving a trail of blood in his wake. Xavier¡¯s younger brother


    sighed and shook his head. Xavier had failed whatever test this was. Maybe Thea wouldn¡¯t have to


    prove anything to his father after all.


    ¡°I apologize on behalf of my family,¡± Garret said. He had light brown hair like Xavier¡¯s, but he kept his


    short and tidy, unlike Xavier¡¯s shaggy style. ¡°To you, Thea, as well as to your mates.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Garret,¡± Thea said. ¡°I don¡¯t hold it against you or your family. I look forward to maintaining


    the friendship between our packs, as long as Xavier isn¡¯t Alpha.¡±


    ¡°You are very gracious,¡± he said. His soft, golden-brown eyes looked sad. He bowed his head to them


    and walked away.


    Thea addressed the cafeteria.


    ¡°So now you all know Xavier is a piece of shit. Stay away from him. If Xavier did something to any of


    you,e talk to me.¡±


    The triplets pulled Thea into their arms. They each needed her touch to calm them, and they needed to


    know she was safe and happy.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Thea thought to them.


    ¡°I like it when you¡¯re possessive and protective.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Conri said.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m pissed at the she-wolves in here that are turned on and wanting you,¡± she thought.


    ¡°Their scents are repulsive,¡± Kai whispered in her ear. He put his nose in her hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m on the verge of vomiting,¡± Conri whispered.


    ¡°Only you, always you, my love,¡± ric whispered.


    Thea smiled. ¡°I¡¯m better now. Are you guys okay?¡±


    ¡°Getting there,¡± ric said. He took a few more breaths of her, kissed his mark, then took his seat.


    Conri did the same. Kai pulled her back onto hisp.


    ¡°You were amazing. I love it when you put people in their ce,¡± Kai whispered in her ear.


    She turned, so her lips were at his ear.


    ¡°You want me to put you in your ce? Under me?¡± she whispered.


    Kai groaned. He adjusted her on hisp so she could feel his erection.


    ¡°I want to take you somewhere and screw your brains out,¡± she thought to him.


    ¡°The way you manhandled him like he was a toddler. Caught him out of the air and held him up with


    one hand. You didn¡¯t even break a sweat. I bet I could get you sweating, though.¡±


    ¡°You just beat him into the floor without lifting a finger,¡± Misty said before Kai could respond.


    ¡°Technically, they beat him into the floor. The rest he did to himself,¡± Thea said.


    A red-headed girl from another pack approached their table.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± she said, barely audible.


    Thea looked over, and the girl was looking right into her eyes. Not as a challenge. Her green eyes were


    pleading. She was trembling, petite, skinny, and dressed in clothes too big for her. Thea thought she


    recognized her as a junior, but she looked like she could have been in elementary school.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± Thea thought.


    ¡°I hoped I was the only one.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back,¡± Thea said out loud. She stood up and walked over to the girl.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere and talk.¡±

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Chapter 54 The Victims


    ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere and talk,¡± Thea said.


    The terrified girl nodded. She was shaking, emaciated. Thea put her hand around her boney shoulders


    and guided her out of the cafeteria. Other girls saw, got up, and ran after them. Thea told the triplets in


    their minds where she was going. She kept her thoughts open to them.


    Once they were outside and out of earshot, Thea turned to the girls.


    ¡°I think I know what you want to talk about,¡± Thea said. ¡° Did Xavier use his Alpha tone to keep you


    silent?¡±


    The girls¡¯ faces said yes.


    ¡°Okay. You can¡¯t say anything, but I can talk, and you can nod or shake your heads.¡±


    They nodded. Other girls found their way over as she talked. She noticed they were all omegas from


    other packs. No one from her pack was in the group.


    Eventually, Thea got the information she needed. Xavier had been using his Alpha tone since the


    beginning of the school year when he shifted. He didn¡¯t stop after he assaulted Thea or after his


    punishment.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are any of you in Xavier¡¯s pack?¡± Thea said.


    Two girls raised their hands.


    ¡°If he bes Alpha, you can join my pack. You don¡¯t have to stay there,¡± she said.


    ¡°That goes for anyone who doesn¡¯t want to live under his rule.¡±


    The girls started to cry.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± they said.


    ¡°Is this happening anywhere else? Is it only Xavier, or are there others?¡± Thea said.


    The girls gave her a look. They wanted to say something but werepelled not to.


    ¡°What pack are you in?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Crescent Moon,¡± a few girls said.


    ¡°Cold Moon,¡± another said.


    ¡°Eclipse.¡±


    ¡°Far Side.¡±


    ¡°Storm Moon.¡±


    ¡°Mead Moon.¡±


    Thea felt sick. She had no idea so many packs were having this problem.


    ¡°Is it your Alphas¡¯ sons doing it?¡± Thea said.


    The look they gave told her it was.


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the Alphas of these packs. Are they good men, or are they like Xavier?¡±


    ¡°Crescent Moon¡¯s Alpha is like Xavier,¡± the girl who came up to her in the cafeteria said. Thea learned


    her name was Alessia. She was from Crescent Moon. ¡°He mostly uses the ves as his ythings.


    They don¡¯t go to school, so he can do whatever he wants with them around the clock.¡±


    ¡°Ours too,¡± the other girls said.


    Thea sighed.


    ¡°Anyone who¡¯s being mistreated can join my pack,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Anyone who wants to can join my pack. No one should be afraid of the leaders that are supposed to


    protect them. Spread the word inside your packs, especially to the ves. I can¡¯t get to them inside


    packnds.¡±


    They nodded.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that will fix what happened to you, but I¡¯m not going to let it continue. If you¡¯re afraid


    your family may get hurt if you leave, bring them.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any family,¡± one girl said.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s the other thing they look for¡ªno one to protect us,¡± Alessia said.


    Thea seethed. She wished she had a wolf. She¡¯d challenge these Alphas for their packs right now and


    free everyone in them.


    ¡°Everyone knows not to mess with the girls in New Dawn. They know they¡¯re protected,¡± one girl said.


    ¡°We were shocked when Markus and his friends tried to jump you,¡± another girl said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Xavier tried with you, being the future Luna of New Dawn. He always goes for the girls


    who have no protection or power.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone know of anyone else being hurt? Or anyone else doing the hurting? Or anything else


    that¡¯s going on that shouldn¡¯t be?¡± Thea said.


    The girls looked at each other.


    ¡°Anyone who thinks they can get away with it does it. Warriors. Higher ranking members of the pack.


    They each find their own toys, so I¡¯m not sure of all the people involved,¡± Alessia said.


    ¡°My older sister left our pack and went rogue to get away from the abuse,¡± a girl named Jessica said. ¡°I


    don¡¯t know where she is or if she¡¯s even alive. A lot of people have left that way.¡±


    Thea put her hand on her shoulder and squeezed as the girl cried.


    ¡°If you can get a message to her, to any rogues, tell them toe to New Dawn. To the gates. Ask for


    asylum under the future Luna. They don¡¯t have to be rogues anymore.¡±


    The girl sniffled and nodded.


    ¡°The group of guys that jumped you used to do things,¡± Alessia said.


    ¡°They went for the weak or unprotected too. They didn¡¯t have the Alpha tone, but there was no point in


    telling on them. The Alpha wouldn¡¯t punish them. It would have made everything worse. But those boys


    haven¡¯t done anything since the day they attacked you, and you put them all on the ground. Even when


    you weren¡¯t at school.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s something,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°If anyone is in any of their packs and doesn¡¯t want to be, the same offer stands. I can¡¯t protect anyone


    when they¡¯re inside other packnds.¡±


    The girls nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t been at school the past few months,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Maybe you could¡¯vee to me sooner.¡±


    ¡°No one else even made the offer,¡± Alessia said.


    Thea was angry with everyone that failed these girls. ¡°If you think of anything, if you hear anything, if


    you suspect anything,e to me,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Here, take my phone number. You can text or call anytime. To get around any Alpha tonemands,


    text me, ¡®let¡¯s go to the bar,¡¯ and I¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on. You can give my number to anyone who


    needs help. If they don¡¯t have a phone,e to the gates of New Dawn and say those words. If they


    want to leave their pack, remember they have to reject it formally.¡±


    The girls who had phones all programmed her number into them. Half the girls didn¡¯t have a phone, but


    they wrote her number down and put it in their school bag.


    ¡°You should know, New Dawn doesn¡¯t have omegas or ves. No one who joins our pack will retain


    those titles.¡±


    The girls looked at each other, hope in their eyes.


    ¡°My brother,¡± one girl said. ¡°He gets abused too.¡±


    ¡°He cane too,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Absolutely. Male or female. You need help,e to New Dawn. No one needs to exin why or what


    happened.¡±


    Tears spilled out of the girl¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°On that note, are any of you willing toe forward to Alpha Knight? I know he¡¯s a good man. I think


    he¡¯ll strip Xavier of his title and give it to his younger son, Garret, who is a far better person. Alpha


    Knight may need proof to do it, though.¡±


    The girls nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to look into the other packs and Alphas,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Thank you, Luna,¡± a girl said.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, Luna,¡± they all echoed.


    To use that title, they were symbolically asking to be under her protection and epting her as their


    leader, their ceremonial mother. Thea held back tears at the gesture. They needed strength right now,


    not tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m not Luna yet,¡± she said.


    ¡°You can call me Thea, and you¡¯re wee. I¡¯m sorry it took so long for this toe out. It¡¯ll be over


    soon. Tell people they can alsoe to any of the triplets. Use the same words, ¡®let¡¯s go to the bar,¡¯


    and they won¡¯t ask questions. I know they¡¯re intimidating, but they won¡¯t hurt you. They¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Thea went back to her lunch table with five minutes left before ss started.


    ¡°We have a lot of work to do,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°This is worse than I thought. It¡¯s not just Xavier.¡± She asked if any of them knew anything about the


    packs the girls mentioned.


    ¡°Crescent Moon is small. A lot of omegas and ves. It¡¯s right next to my pack,¡± Misty said.


    ¡°My father hates their Alpha. We don¡¯t have a friendly rtionship with them.¡±


    ¡°The kid who assaulted you was from Crescent Moon, wasn¡¯t he?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Yeah, the one who grabbed your chest,¡± Lizzy said. Thea looked at Misty. Misty nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, I remember. It was Markus from Crescent Moon who grabbed you,¡± Misty said.


    ¡°I told the girls if we couldn¡¯t fix things, they could join our pack,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Of course,¡± ric said, proud of her.


    ¡°If anyone says, ¡®let¡¯s go to the bar,¡¯ to you, they¡¯re asking for asylum. Help them. They¡¯re being


    abused. Most likely, they¡¯re saying that to get around an Alpha tonemand because they can¡¯t tell


    you outright that they¡¯re in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± the triplets said together.


    ¡°You can tell them they cane to me too,¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°Maybe I will take my dad¡¯s Delta training after all.¡± Thea looked at her. Lizzy was pissed off.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my dad when I get home today,¡± Misty said.


    ¡° See if he¡¯s willing to take people in too.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Misty. We might want to get as many packs behind this as possible,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Misty said. number and told them to pass it out to anyone in trouble. I told them toe to


    the gates at New Dawn if they don¡¯t have a phone. I hope I can follow through for all of them. First thing


    first, we need to talk to Garret Knight.¡±


    ¡°First day back, and she¡¯s already uncovering secret abuse and saving the victims,¡± Misty said.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± Kai said.


    He hugged Thea, buried his face in her hair, and breathed in her scent. Thea squeezed his arm.


    ¡°Did you eat enough?¡± ric said. ¡°You need to keep up your strength.¡±


    ¡°Um, probably not. What do you have left?¡±


    ¡°Here, eat this.¡±


    Thea wolfed down whatever ric handed her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find Garret. Can you sniff him out, Con?¡± Thea said after she finished eating.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Conri said.


    They all got up, and a few minutester, they came upon Garret Knight at his locker.


    ¡°Garret,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Uh-oh,¡± Garret said.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not good,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°After the scene in the cafeteria, a lot of girls came up to me. Xavier¡¯s been doing this all year long, and


    he didn¡¯t stop after his punishment. The girls will talk to your dad if he needs to hear it from them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell him,¡± Garret said. ¡°And see how he wants to proceed.¡±


    ¡°You should know, the reason you couldn¡¯t find any others besides me is that he used his Alpha tone to


    compel them to stay silent. Your dad will have to use his Alpha tone to override Xavier¡¯s.¡±


    Garret sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know how he went so wrong,¡± he said. He shook his head.


    ¡°There are a couple of girls from your pack,¡± Thea said.


    ¡° But most were from other packs. I don¡¯t know how their Alphas will react when they find out.¡±


    Garret nodded.


    ¡°We might offer Xavier up. Let them all tear him apart.¡±


    ric put his hand on Garret¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good man, like your father. People know that. Xavier¡¯s sins won¡¯t follow you around.¡±


    Garret looked up at ric. He smiled. ¡°Xavier was so wrong about you guys.¡±

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Chapter 55 nning


    When they arrived home, Thea told the warriors working the gates to watch out for any wolves looking


    for asylum. Even ones that looked like rogues.


    ¡°There have been she-wolves leaving their packs because of abuse. They wouldn¡¯t have gone rogue


    otherwise. If anyone says ¡®let¡¯s go to the bar,¡¯ notify me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Luna.¡±


    ¡°Please inform all the guards who work the gates,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yes, Luna.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Thea said.


    The triplets and Thea went to the Alpha¡¯s office next and told him everything that happened at school.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take in anyone who leaves their pack,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°You understand that their Alphas may


    want what they view as their property back?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± they all said together.


    ¡°What are you willing to do to protect these wolves and she-wolves?¡±


    ¡°I think it may be time to call a meeting between like- minded Alphas,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°See who is willing to be an ally. If we have enough support, when the Alphas who have vese to


    demand them back, they¡¯ll see they don¡¯t have the power or numbers to take them back by force.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re willing to go to war?¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°I am. I know I don¡¯t have a wolf to fight, but our pack is stronger, bigger, and better trained than any


    other. Once these wolves join the pack, we will teach them to fight too. They¡¯ve been malnourished and


    haven¡¯t had the chance to train.¡± Thea sighed.


    ¡°Should I ask the pack if they¡¯re willing to fight to protect these wolves since I can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°We don¡¯t live in democratic societies. Alphas are monarchs. We lead. Ideally,


    we lead with what we know is right. It may be a wed system when evil peoplee to power, but


    when good people are in power, we can¡¯t let evil have influence. That¡¯s how packs develop ves,


    omegas, and cultures of abuse. Soon, your word will bew. You will have to enforce thatw from time


    to time. There will always be dissenters, people who want to rebel, take power, test limits. You can¡¯t let


    them. You lead. You punish crimes, which includes insubordination. One of your greatest strengths is


    yourpassion, Thea, but there¡¯s a light and shadow side to every trait. Don¡¯t let yourpassion


    blind you to people who need sternness. I think now is a good time to practice being stern.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°You have my support on this, but I¡¯m putting it all in your hands,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°After all, you all will


    be their leaders soon, and you¡¯ll be their leaders for the rest of their lives. It should be you they build


    their loyalty to.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll still need you to ept them into the pack, officially,¡± ric said.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve shifted,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°You have your Alpha powers. Your Alpha tone will get


    stronger when I pass the acting title to you, but you have the magic to ept people into the pack. Do


    you remember the words?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the triplets said in unison.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re good.¡±


    ¡°Sir, will you call the meeting of Alphas?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yes. I was nning something simr anyway,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    Thea smiled.


    ¡°I will expect all of you to attend,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± they said.


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    The triplets and Thea shook their heads.


    ¡°Then go put things in motion,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    The triplets and Thea left the Alpha¡¯s office.


    ¡°What¡¯s first?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°We need to secure lodging and clothes for them. They¡¯ll probably being with nothing,¡± ric said.


    ¡°They may need medical attention. To be safe, we should have everyone checked out anyway. We¡¯ll


    need to notify the pack doctor. He¡¯ll know what to prepare for.¡±


    Thea nodded. ¡°Good thinking. They may feel safer sharing rooms, but we can give them that option.


    Maybe we set up a Section in the pack house for the new members. Have a routine. Someonees


    in. They get a warm meal, shower, new clothes, and room. They see the pack doctor. Give them a little


    time to get a feel for the ce, then ept them into the pack.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the doctor then set up the rooms, clothes, and such,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to need to build up their confidence. They were all small and weak. They¡¯re probably


    malnourished. We¡¯ll have to teach them how they¡¯re going to be treated here. They eat with the pack.


    They train with the pack. Everyone needs to help them, befriend them, and go easy on them until they


    get meat on their bones and confidence in themselves.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the pack, let them know what¡¯s going on,¡± Conri said. ¡°What¡¯s expected of them.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll need to let the patrol know to keep an eye out both for rogues seeking asylum and for people


    trying to get their ves back,¡± Kai said. ¡°Both groups should be easy to identify. I¡¯ll talk with the


    warriors.¡±


    ¡°I want to make a stop at the apothecary,¡± Thea said. ¡°I wonder if he could make a pepper spray for


    werewolves. I don¡¯t like the idea of any of our people getting hurt or dying because of this. Maybe we


    can give them nonlethal weapons for crowd control in case the other packs attack.¡±


    ¡°I love that brain of yours,¡± Kai said. He kissed the top of her head.


    ¡°Maybe everyone should have pepper spray,¡± Thea said, thinking out loud.


    ric went to secure the rooms, Kai went to talk to the patrol warriors, Conri went to afternoon training


    to speak to the pack members about what to expect and how to interact with any new members, and


    Thea went to the apothecary, trailed by four Delta team guards. ¡°Mr. Garrity,¡± Thea said when she


    walked into the apothecary store.


    ¡°Luna, it¡¯s a pleasure to see you,¡± he said with a bow.


    ¡°You too.¡±


    ¡°What can I get for you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing right now,¡± Thea said. ¡°I want to talk to you about making something. I remember you made a


    concoction for masking scent. I was wondering if you could make something like pepper spray for


    werewolves. Maybe for witches and vampires too, but first, let¡¯s focus on werewolves. I¡¯d like to give


    our warriors nonlethal weapons for crowd control. Do you have any ideas on this front?¡±


    Mr. Garrity nodded, thinking.


    ¡°I can see the wheels turning,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yes. I have some ideas. I¡¯ll get started right away ande up with some initial mock-ups.¡±


    ¡°Excellent. If the warriors have any ideas or requests for delivery or form of weapon, could you work


    with them to make something functional?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Mr. Garrity said.


    ¡°And if possible, maybe an antidote to the weapons. We don¡¯t want to hinder our men, do we?¡± Thea


    said.


    ¡°No, Luna, we don¡¯t. If we use wolfsbane, there is no antidote, but there are other things we can use to


    debilitate that have counter agents.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Garrity.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure, Luna.¡±


    Thea left and started toward the training field.


    ¡°Do you guys have any thoughts on weapons that could be useful for Delta team?¡± Thea said to her


    guards.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re on duty. You don¡¯t have to answer me now. Talk to the others. Let me or Mr. Garrity know


    what you want.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Luna.¡±


    Thea came up behind Conri as he was talking to the training group. She wrapped her arms around him


    and hugged him from behind. If anyone else hade up behind him, he would have assumed it was


    an enemy and attacked. He knew it was her because of the sparks he felt from her touch. Plus, he


    smelled hering, and she was saying, ¡°I love you, I love you,¡± in his mind.


    He smiled and leaned into her touch as he spoke. His hands intertwined with hers. The crowd all


    smiled at their disy of affection.


    ¡°Are we all clear?¡± Conri said.


    The group nodded. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± they said. Most of the kids who saw the scene at lunch weren¡¯t surprised


    this was happening.


    Thea waved to everyone, and they bowed their heads to her.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll start getting these neers, but it could be very soon,¡± Conri said. ¡°Okay,


    carry on.¡±


    The warriors who took over leading training when the triplets and Thea had to step down resumed the


    day¡¯s itinerary.


    Conri bent down, and Thea jumped on his back. He gave her a piggyback ride to the packhouse.


    ¡°Kai¡¯s on his way,¡± Conri said. ¡°ric is about finished.¡± ¡°Do you guys want to go for a run?¡± Thea said.


    She thought it to Kai and ric.


    ¡°Kai and ric said yes, but are you up for it?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Maybe if you kiss me real good first,¡± she said.


    He whipped her around so she was straddling his front and kissed her on the steps in front of the pack


    house. After a few minutes of passionate kissing, Kai arrived and pulled Thea off Conri. He pushed her


    backward and pinned her against the wall.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been driving me crazy all day,¡± Kai whispered against her ear.


    ¡°Mmm, I n on keeping it up,¡± Thea said. She kissed his neck, and her hands ran over the rippling


    muscles of his back. He sucked on his mark, and she melted. She kissed up to his jaw, and he met her


    lips with his own.


    ¡° Why don¡¯t you go get a few condoms from our room?¡± she thought to him.


    He pulled away and looked her in the eyes. ¡°Are you up for that?¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Thest time they were intimate was before the attack. They had cuddled and kissed, but nothing


    passionate since then. The doctor had forbidden it, and she hadn¡¯t felt physically or emotionally well


    enough anyway.


    She nodded. ¡°I want to try.¡±


    He was gone in a sh. Theaughed.


    ¡°What was that about?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°He¡¯s getting condoms,¡± Thea said in her mind.


    Conri¡¯s eyebrows shot up. He walked over and gathered her in his arms.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, babe. We don¡¯t expect anything from you. You know you don¡¯t have to if you¡¯re not up


    to it,¡± he said.


    ¡°I think I am. The doctor said it was okay. I feel better.¡± She ran her fingers through his hair and kissed


    him. ¡°I miss you.¡±


    ¡°I miss you more, but tell us if you want to stop.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Chapter 56 Missed You


    Kai and ric came running out the front doors of the pack house momentster.


    ¡°Is everything taken care of for now?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yes. Maggie is getting a block of rooms prepared, a room of clothes, and she¡¯ll be hiring additional


    help in the kitchens andundry,¡± ric said. Maggie was the pack house manager.


    ¡°The doctor is on it too.¡±


    Thea ran her hands up his hard abs, all the way behind his head, to pull him in for a kiss. ¡°Thank you,¡±


    she said.


    She turned to Kai and held out her hand. ¡°Have something for me?¡±


    Kai reached into his pocket and handed her three condoms. She put them in her pocket.


    ¡°Well, strip boys,¡± she said.


    ¡°Right here?¡± ric said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to rip your clothes when you shift, do you?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    The boys stripped, leaving their clothes in a pile off to the side, and shifted into their wolves. They all


    came and nuzzled her, licked her face, smelled her hair and their marks.


    ¡°I missed you too,¡± she said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± They allid down so she could climb onto their backs.


    ¡°Okay, Caleb, you lead. Axel, I¡¯m riding you. Damon, you bring up the rear.¡± She looked at Damon.


    ¡°And Kai, you keep getting crazy. I want you riled upter,¡± she thought to him.


    Damon jumped up, tongue hanging out of his mouth. Thea smiled and climbed onto Axel. When she


    was secure, Caleb took off, followed by Axel, then Damon.


    They ran through the woods, Delta team guards nking them. Caleb sniffed out a secluded spot with


    lots of tree coverage, and they stopped. Theaid still against Axel for a moment, catching her breath.


    She felt him breathing under her. She ran her fingers through the fur of his back.


    Axelid down, and Thea slid off. She lost her bnce and fell on her butt,ughing. Her legs, arms,


    and abs were shaking. She lost muscle and stamina over thest month. Riding Axel took a lot out of


    her.


    ¡°Okay, ric was right. I¡¯m still not a hundred percent,¡± she said.


    Axel sniffed her to make sure she was okay, no cuts, no blood. Damon came up and did the same.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m going toy down, though,¡± she said. Axelid down next to her, head on his paws,


    looking at her.


    Caleb came up andy at her other side. She reached out to both wolves, and they nuzzled into her.


    Damon paced back and forth at her feet.


    Caleb and Axel shifted back to Conri and ric.


    They scooted up against her on their sides, naked, and started caressing her.


    Thea pulled ric in for a kiss. They were so gentle with her the past month, ever since she almost


    died. She knew they needed this. So did she. Even though she spent a lot of thest month sleeping,


    the need to be close to them was only getting more intense because of her marks. When two of them


    would leave for school every day, it had been painful.


    ¡°Will you make love to me, Ric?¡± Thea said softly.


    He nodded and kissed her. ¡°You¡¯ll let me know if it¡¯s too much?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯ll feel it through the matebond, but yeah.¡±


    ¡°Good point.¡±


    Conri and ric started undressing Thea. She looked at Damon pacing.


    ¡°Damon, what are you thinking?¡± Thea said in just her underwear. Damon stopped and looked at her.


    ¡°He¡¯s thinking it¡¯s too soon, and we shouldn¡¯t be doing this yet,¡± Conri said. ¡°Is he right?¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t stand the thought of us hurting you,¡±


    ric said.


    ¡°You won¡¯t hurt me. The doctor said it was okay. I just need to listen to my body. We can try, Damon.


    They¡¯ll be gentle and careful.¡±


    Damon came up, nuzzled, and licked her stomach.


    ¡°He¡¯s afraid we¡¯ll hurt your chances of being able to have pups,¡± ric said.


    Thea put her forehead against Damon¡¯s. She scratched his neck. ¡°I know. I¡¯m scared too, Damon. I


    wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt our chances of having a pup. Didn¡¯t you hear the doctor? We just can¡¯t try


    to get pregnant yet. See these?¡± She held up the condoms.


    ¡°These will keep that from happening.¡±


    ¡°But you just said you¡¯re not a hundred percent,¡± Conri said for Damon.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t have all my blood volume back,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just tired and weak. The day has caught up to me, and I don¡¯t have the muscle strength, energy, or


    endurance to ride you guys yet.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to let Kai out. He says he¡¯s too excited. He¡¯ll hurt you,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Damon, I trust Kai,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°He may be excited, but he can be gentle and careful. You know he¡¯ll do what¡¯s good for us. Don¡¯t fight


    with him.¡±


    Damon sniffed and licked his and Kai¡¯s mark, then nuzzled Thea¡¯s belly. Thea pet his head.


    ¡°I want pups too,¡± Thea said.


    Damon gave onest lick, stepped back, and shifted back to Kai.


    ¡°He¡¯s really worried about you,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m okay, though, I promise.¡±


    ¡°What do you need?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Maybe one at a time? Me on my back? My muscles are spent.¡±


    ¡°Of course, darling,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy, babe,¡± Conri said. He unhooked her bra, set it aside, andid down a few feet away.


    ric got between her legs and pulled her panties off.


    ¡°Are you in the mood for this?¡± He brought his head between her legs and hovered, looking up at her.


    ¡°Always. Gently, though.¡±


    He nodded and kissed her inner thigh, working his way to her folds. She bucked against him. It had


    been a while, and the sensation was new again. Sparks erupted anywhere he touched. He sucked and


    nibbled her sensitive nub until she was moving her hips against his mouth, moaning.


    ¡°I love doing this,¡± ric said after she came.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I love the way you smell and taste, and the sounds you make, but you know when you feel something,


    we feel it through the matebond. It feels good on so many levels to do this.¡±


    Conri and Kai nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much,¡± Thea thought. ¡°I want to feel you inside me.¡±


    ric sat up, grabbed one of the condoms, and put it on. He hovered over Thea, aligned himself, and


    slowly pushed in. He watched her face, gauging her reactions. It was pleasure and desire all the way.


    Everything about it felt different now that she was marked and mated. She felt him like an extension of


    herself. It felt like his soul was inside her. She wrapped her legs around his hips, winced, then put them


    back on the ground,


    ¡°That¡¯s too intense right now. Too deep,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay shallow,¡± ric said.


    ¡°I think this position will do the trick. I just can¡¯t put my legs up.¡±


    ¡°Still.¡±


    Thea ran her hands into his short hair and pulled him into a kiss.


    ¡°I love you, Ric.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡±


    He slid in and out of her slowly, in small movements, and it was the slowest torture. Heat building


    between them. Sparks where he moved inside her. She moaned against his mouth. He brought a hand


    up to knead her breast.


    Their tongues moved against each other, and her hands moved to his back. One moved to his


    buttocks and followed his movements, pushing down when he slid inside her. He lengthened his


    movements, and her moans turned to desperate whimpers. His hand moved down to rub her clit.


    Her hands went back to his face, and she positioned his forehead against hers.


    ¡°Look into my eyes when wee,¡± she said.


    He nodded. A few secondster, they came, looking into each other¡¯s eyes. The connection was


    deeper. It had been too long since they were able to connect this way. They¡¯d never connected quite


    this way. Her heart was full.


    ¡°I missed you,¡± Thea said in her mind.


    ¡°I missed you too,¡± ric said.


    He held her for a moment,ing down as they continued to look into each other¡¯s eyes. Then he


    gave her another kiss and pulled out of her. He rolled off to the side and stared at her, basking in the


    connection.


    Conri came up next to her andid beside her.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡± he said.


    ¡°Good,¡± she said.


    ¡°Are you up for more?¡±


    She nodded, smiling. She reached for him and brought him into a kiss.


    ¡°I want to feel you inside me, Con,¡± she thought. ¡°I need to. I¡¯m ready. Just look in my eyes. I want to


    see your beautiful soul.¡±.


    Conri reached for a condom, put it on, then got on top of her, between her legs. He cradled her in his


    arms and put his forehead against hers. She stroked his back up and down as he slowly pushed in.


    ¡°Tell me when to stop,¡± he said.


    ¡°When I¡¯m too deep.¡±


    He kept thinking she would stop him, but she didn¡¯t. He buried himself to the hilt.


    ¡°We were made for each other, Con,¡± Thea said.


    Conri smiled, slid an arm under her, and held her close without putting his weight on her. He knew she


    was still weak, and not being able to move could trigger a panic attack. She felt the care and concern


    he had for her.


    He pulled almost all the way out and pushed back in. The eye contact made it more intimate, created a


    deeper connection. It wasn¡¯t long before tears started spilling out of Conri¡¯s eyes. Thea matched his


    sentiment, tears falling from hers as well.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she said.


    ¡°I love you more,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°More than anyone has ever loved anything.¡±


    She knew he wasn¡¯t just saying it. He believed it. He felt things so intensely, so purely, nothing impeded


    his feelings.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m a close second in how much I love you,¡± Thea thought to him.


    He kept moving slowly, steadily, and a deep pressure was building, like a bowl filling with water. When


    it finally started to overflow, it spilled over everywhere, slowly, steadily, powerfully.


    ¡°Goddess, you make me feel things I didn¡¯t know were possible, Con,¡± she thought to him.


    He kissed his mark and pulled out of her. He rolled to her other side, spent.


    Kai came andy next to her.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Good. Tired, weak, but good. I¡¯m up for more,¡± she said, answering his next question.


    He nodded.


    ¡°You know, this is probably one of the few times I¡¯ll let you be on top,¡± she said.


    ¡°You may as well take advantage. Live out the fantasies you have rolling around in that head.¡±


    He smiled then his eyes turned ck.


    ¡°Damon, it¡¯s okay,¡± Thea said.


    His eyes went back to crystal blue.


    ¡°Safe fantasies only,¡± Kai said. He moved between her legs and brought his head down.


    ¡°Let me know if anything is too much.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    She could feel his desires. He wanted to pleasure her. He wanted her to im him emotionally since


    she couldn¡¯t physically right now. It didn¡¯t take long before she was pulling him up, needing to feel him


    and see him in other ways.


    He grabbed thest condom, put it on, and let her pull him on top of her. He slowly pushed inside her,


    and she kissed him, tasting herself on him.


    ¡°I love it when you taste like me,¡± she thought while their tongues battled. ¡°You¡¯re only allowed to taste


    like me. No one else.¡±


    ¡°I only ever want to taste like you,¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m yours, darling.¡±


    She pushed against one side of him, and he knew she wanted to be on top. He rolled over, bringing her


    with him in his arms. Sheid on him for a moment to regain her strength.


    She propped herself up on her elbows, muscles shaking, then copsed on top of him with a sigh.


    Kai sat up and held her in his embrace. It was secretly one of his fantasies to help her. He didn¡¯t want


    her hurt or weak, but he wanted to support her. He wanted her to lean on him-emotionally, physically¡ª


    but she never needed it. She had always been the strong one. It fulfilled something deep inside him


    that she was leaning on him for support.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and rested her head on his shoulder, where she had ess to


    his marking spot.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re holding me up so I can feel like I¡¯m on top, even though I¡¯mpletely in your control,¡±


    she thought to him.


    ¡°I love it. Thank you.¡±


    He kissed her mark and moved inside her. She was sitting on him in a way where her clit rested on his


    pelvis. When he moved, he rubbed against her. She tilted her hips forward to get more pressure.


    He smelled her hair, and she felt him rx deeply.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you,¡± she thought to him. ¡°I want to be everything for you. I want to give you what you want


    and keep you happy. I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t had enough strengthtely.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to fight you to be fulfilled,¡± he whispered in her ear. ¡°I want to be close to you. I push your


    buttons to get a rise out of you because it gets you to focus on me. It¡¯s been my way of getting close to


    you. When you¡¯re vulnerable with me like this,I feel it deep inside me. I crave it like a drug. I feel so


    close to you. I want you to rely on me. I want you to trust me with all of you.¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± she thought. ¡°I know you¡¯ll catch me if I fall. It¡¯s not even a question. I don¡¯t have to look behind


    me. I know you¡¯re there. That¡¯s what I was saying to Damon earlier. I love you so much, Kai.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡±


    ¡°Kai. My Alpha,¡± she thought to him. He felt the meaning in the word. ¡°My protector. My lover. My mate.


    I¡¯m going to rely on you forever.¡±


    She kept thinking things to his mind as he moved inside her. She sucked and nibbled on his marking


    spot. He kissed his mark on her shoulder. It was such an intimate position. Thea vulnerable, entirely


    dependent on him. Kai held her in his strong embrace, hands caressing her gently, their bare chests


    sliding against each other. Every movement sent sparks everywhere.


    She felt this orgasm in her heart. They connected on a deeper emotional level than ever before. Kai felt


    she wanted him for more than the challenge. She wanted this side of him. As he was being strong for


    her, he was also at his most vulnerable. No facade, just desperate need for the woman in his arms.


    She felt that he saw her for who she was. He wanted to be the space where she didn¡¯t have to be


    strong. She savored that-knowing he wanted it, she could rxpletely and let him see her weak


    side, and he was overjoyed. She finally


    understood that his dominating behavior was his way of gaining her attention. He knew her well enough


    to know that the Alpha in her couldn¡¯t back down from a challenge. It made her love him more.


    They came down slowly, Kai holding her, Thea resting on him. He gentlyid her down on her side and


    spooned her from behind.


    ¡°She needs to sleep, guys,¡± Kai said in mind link. He motioned for ric and Conri to join them.


    They all snuggled together while she drifted off to sleep.


    They woke her when it was getting close to dinner.


    ¡°You need to eat, babe,¡± Conri said.


    ric grabbed her clothes, and they helped her get dressed.


    ¡°Can you hold on long enough to get home?¡± ric said.


    ¡°I think so,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Who do you want to ride?¡± ric said.


    ¡°I better ride Damon, so he knows I¡¯m okay,¡± she said.


    The triplets shifted, and she got on Damon¡¯s back. He mind linked Axel and Caleb and told them to


    take it slow.


    Back at the pack house, the triplets¡¯ clothes were where they left them. They dressed quickly.


    ¡°You guys are kind of muddy,¡± Thea said. ¡°Do we have time for a shower?¡±


    ¡°A quick one,¡± Kai said. He picked her up and carried her up to their room, ric and Conri on their


    heels.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Chapter 57 Guilt


    At pack dinner, Conri gave the same speech he delivered to the training group to make sure everyone


    knew about the potential new pack members


    Davie was at dinner. Thea sat next to him to talk shop. Over the past month, Davie visited the pack


    more than he ever had. He felt responsible for putting Thea in the position to get attacked, and his guilt


    made him go above and beyond during her recovery. He brought her treats and gifts every time he


    visited.


    She was adamant that he wasn¡¯t responsible, and it would¡¯ve happened one way or another, probably


    in a worse way. He was too traumatized from seeing her bleeding out on the forest floor to believe her


    Thea wouldn¡¯t let her injuries slow the ns for the bar. Davie took over the legwork, procuring the site


    and getting clean-up and renovations underway. A few weeks back, he brought the interior decorator,


    Jane, to talk with Thea. They met at the coffee shop in the pack¡¯s little vige  and Jane got a feel for


    what Thea wanted. She had been emailing her ever since with ideas to approve or disapprove.


    ¡°We¡¯re getting the decor dialed in,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Jane thinks we¡¯ll have it finalized in the next week.¡±


    ¡°I fast-tracked the parking lot expansion,¡± Davie said.


    ¡°Quality won¡¯t suffer, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re just jumping the line a bit.¡±


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t so tired and I didn¡¯t want this so bad,I might put up a fight,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I know. I am absolutely taking advantage of that.¡±


    ric chuckled next to Thea. Conri and Kai smiled. They continued silently caressing Thea.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably time to start hiring and training staff, putting the menu together, then we can advertise the


    opening and events shortly after,¡± Davie said.


    ¡°I think I want to hire security first,¡± Thea said. ¡°I want to know my staff and clientele will bepletely


    safe. Then the manager next.¡±


    ¡°There are a few managers of restaurants and bars we could poach. They¡¯ve proven they¡¯repetent


    and run things ording to your ideals. I could discreetly talk to them and see if they¡¯re interested in


    making a change.¡±


    ¡°Will we be making enemies by poaching?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°It¡¯s an expected part of business,¡± Davie said.


    Thea eyed him and sighed. ¡°Okay. What about¡ª ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look into securitypanies. You¡¯re back in school?¡±


    ¡°As of today. There¡¯s a month left.¡±


    ¡°So meetings and interviews will need to be after school?¡±


    ¡°For the next month Or weekends.¡±


    ¡°Do you have people in mind as servers, bartenders, cooks, cleaners?¡±


    ¡°I do, but I don¡¯t know if it will be enough to staff uspletely, and they may not be ready in time,


    They can be options down the road.¡± She thought the new pack members might want a job outside the


    packnds. They could make their own money and begin to feel autonomous.


    ¡°Okay. If we get the manager first, he can take care of that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. That¡¯s kind of the point, huh?¡±


    Davieughed. ¡°Yes. He¡¯ll probably have people he wants to poach, and he¡¯ll have experience in hiring


    staff regardless.¡±


    ¡°Perfect. I will defer to your expertise. I don¡¯t know that my brain is functioning optimally yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in touch,¡± Davie said, ¡°Alphas.¡± He bowed his head, then left


    The next day at school, Garret Knight found the group at lunch.


    ¡°My father would like to talk to the she-wolves involved,¡± Garret said. ¡°I know they won¡¯t want me to


    approach them, being his brother.¡±


    ¡°I talked to some yesterday, and they¡¯re willing to talk to your dad,¡± Thea said. ¡°Is it okay if I apany


    them? You¡¯re right. The fear is strong.¡±


    ¡°Yes. My father requested you be there. Do you think you could bring them to our pack tomorrow after


    school?¡± Garret said.


    Thea thought. ¡°They may feel morefortable in a neutral location. Would your father be willing to


    come to New Dawn?¡±


    ¡°Can I have him call your Alpha this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. If that¡¯s amenable, we can take the girls home with us from school tomorrow, yeah?¡±


    Thea looked at the triplets.


    They nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to spread the word,¡± Thea said. She stood up and went around the cafeteria. She sat next to


    each girl who said they¡¯de forward to


    Alpha Knight


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Will youe home with me tomorrow after school? It¡¯s time to get Xavier¡¯s title taken away,¡± she


    whispered in each of their ears.


    They all nodded.


    ¡°If anyone else wants toe, especially if they want to talk to Alpha Knight, spread the word. Meet


    me at my locker right after sixth hour starts tomorrow.¡±


    They talked to Alpha Ulric when they got home from school. Alpha Knight called shortly after. They


    worked out the meeting.


    The next day, Wednesday, the bell rang to start sixth hour. Thea, the triplets, and Thea¡¯s Delta team


    guards waited by her locker. Girls began congregating around them. Several more she wolves came


    along with those she talked to the day before, including a higher-ranking member of Xavier Knight¡¯s


    pack. She recognized her as hanging around Garret Knight. Thea pulled her aside.


    ¡°You¡¯re in Moonlit Pack, right?¡± Thea said softly.


    The girl nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Brenda Bleiz.¡±


    ¡°Are you dating Garret Knight?¡±


    The girl nodded, and tears poured out her eyes.


    ¡°This was recent, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Her face said it all.


    ¡°Xavier wanted to hurt Garret. Garret doesn¡¯t know yet, does he?¡± Thea said.


    Brenda shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for doing this,¡± Brenda said. ¡°We¡¯re all powerless to do anything by ourselves.¡±


    Thea squeezed her shoulder. She walked back to the group.


    ¡°Is this everyone?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I think so,¡± one of the girls said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait two more minutes.¡±


    One more girl timidly walked toward them. Thea motioned for her to join them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything you don¡¯t want to,¡± Thea said to her. ¡°You cane and watch. Speak if


    you feel up to it.¡±


    Thea had the rest of Delta team waiting outside the school to escort the group to New Dawn.


    On the walk there, Thea sensed someone following them. They didn¡¯t give off a scent. They stayed out


    of sight, but she felt a presence. Female, she was pretty sure. She also sensed goodness and fear in


    her. She figured it was another she-wolf who had been abused, heard about New Dawn, but was leery.


    She got some paper and a pen out from the bag on ric¡¯s back, wrote her number on it, then dropped


    it. She could contact her when she felt safe.


    The triplets mind linked their dad and told him they¡¯d need a bigger room than his office. He told them


    to go to one of their ballrooms.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Chapter 58 Taking Up The Mantle


    Alpha Knight and Garret were sitting on one side of a long table. Alpha Knight had light brown hair and


    golden-brown eyes like Garret. When they saw Brenda walk into the room, they both nched.


    Thea led the girls to the table.


    ¡°First, let me say how sorry I am to all of you,¡± Alpha Knight said.


    ¡°I¡¯m Alpha Knight of Moonlit Pack. I had no idea the depth of my son¡¯s depravity. I will release you all


    from his Alphamand, but none of you have to tell me anything unless you want to. I¡¯m stripping his


    title immediately.¡±


    The girls looked at each other.


    Alpha Knight used his Alpha tone and spoke the words to override his son¡¯smand.


    The girls all visibly rxed like they¡¯d been on edge, holding something in for a long time. Most of them


    started crying.


    Brenda looked up at Garret with tears streaming down her face. Garret hadn¡¯t taken his eyes off her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Garret whispered.


    She didn¡¯t see any disgust in his eyes, only love and sorrow. He wanted to hold her and tell her it would


    be alright.


    ¡°Does anyone want to say anything?¡± Alpha Knight said.


    The girls in Moonlit Pack looked at Thea. She motioned for them to speak.


    ¡°Sir, if Xavier is going to stay on packnds, I. don¡¯t want to,¡± one of them said. The others nodded in


    agreement.


    Thea thought to the triplets¡¯ minds. ¡°Can you ask your dad if these girls can stay here until they handle


    the Xavier situation? I think he¡¯llsh out at them like he did Brenda.¡±


    A momentter, Kai leaned forward and nodded at her


    ¡°Everyone is wee to stay here for as long as they need,¡± Thea said. ¡°Alpha Knight, if you need time


    to decide what you want to do.¡±


    Garret leaned to his father and whispered.


    ¡°He deserves to die for what he did.¡±


    Alpha Knight nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take his canines, and he will be tied to a pole until he¡¯s dead,¡± he said.


    The girls gasped. Having your canines ripped out was the worst punishment in the werewolf world. It¡¯s


    the worst pain imaginable, worse than being rejected by your mate. Your werewolf powers fade quickly,


    your wolf withers and dies, then you wither and die in excruciating pain.


    The pole was an ancient public shaming ritual. Tied up to a silver pole, everyone knows your crimes.


    Anyone can take retribution at any time while you¡¯re tied to it. The punishment was effective.


    ¡°The pack needs to witness the punishment that will befall any Moonlit Pack member who rapes


    someone. An Alpha blood is no exception. What he did was even more heinous,¡± Alpha Knight said.


    ¡°If you will tell me what packs you¡¯re in, I will talk to your Alphas and let them know. If there¡¯s any


    restitution they require.¡±


    ¡°My Alpha won¡¯t care,¡± Alessia said. The other girls nodded their heads.


    ¡°I¡¯d just as soon have you not contact them at all.¡± More nods. They were already getting some


    confidence, being able to speak for themselves.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Alpha Knight said.


    ¡°And I understand if you don¡¯t want toe back until Xavier is dead. Thank you for your offer.¡± He


    looked at Thea.


    ¡°Anyone who wants toe back with me is wee to do so.¡±


    He stood up. Garret copied him, and Brenda also stood. She turned to Thea.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Brenda said.


    Thea nodded. ¡°Stay safe.¡±


    The three left.


    ¡°Does anyone need to go home? Have family you need to bring? Anyone ready to leave their pack?¡±


    Thea said.


    Alessia raised her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t have any family, and my Alpha is like Xavier. I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Thea walked over to Alessia and beckoned her to stand next to her. Alessia stood next to her and


    bowed her head. Thea looked at the triplets. ric got up and stood in front of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s your full name?¡± ric said.


    ¡°Alessia Moon.¡±


    ¡°Have you rejected your current pack?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°You say ¡®I, Alessia Moon, reject your pack¡¯s name,¡¯ as my pack.¡¯ Are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    He motioned for her to go ahead.


    ¡°I, Alessia Moon, reject Crescent Moon as my pack.¡± She felt the bond sever and a weight lifted.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± ric said.


    Alessia nodded.


    ¡°I, Alpha ric Valko, ept you, Alessia Moon, into New Dawn Pack.¡±


    Alessia and every New Dawn Pack member felt the bond form. They felt the rush of life into their pack.


    Alessia seemed to grow taller, broaden and fill out a little. She felt more alive than she had in a long


    time.


    ¡°Thank you, Alpha,¡± she said, head bowed.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Alessia.¡±


    Thea rubbed Alessia¡¯s back.


    ¡°Wee to New Dawn, Alessia,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Thank you, Luna,¡± she said. This time it wasn¡¯t a symbolic gesture. She was her Luna. Tears spilled


    over her eyes.


    Thea pulled her into a hug. The rest of the girls in the room were shocked that a Luna would touch an


    omega.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you joined our pack, Alessia. You¡¯re safe now,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you set up. Does anyone need to stay here tonight? Follow me.¡± A few girls got up.


    ¡°On second thought, everyone can follow. Let¡¯s get some food first.¡±.


    After getting everyone a hot meal, several went back to their packs. They had people they needed to


    talk to about Luna Thea. They were going to try to get as many as they could to leave and join New


    Dawn. Thea had a few Delta team members drive and drop them off right outside their packnds.


    They couldn¡¯t cross their borders, or they¡¯d have to exin what they were doing there.


    Thea and the triplets took the girls who were staying the night to their rooms, then showed them the


    showers and the room full of clothes.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee to whatever you need while you¡¯re here,¡± Thea said to them.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± they said. They looked through the racks and stacks of clothes.


    To Alessia, she said, ¡°You¡¯re part of the pack now. Your needs are going to be taken care of. This will


    get you going. Soon you¡¯ll get to go shopping and choose your own style.¡±


    ¡°This is more choice than I ever had before,¡±


    Alessia said.


    ¡°Part of joining the pack means you¡¯re going to train with the pack. Are you up for starting today?¡± Thea


    said to Alessia.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Yes. Somehow, I already feel stronger,¡± Alessia said.


    ¡°You girls can join too today if you want, but you don¡¯t have to,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yes, please. I¡¯ve never been allowed to train before.¡±


    ¡°If you want to change into workout clothes, pick some out,¡± Thea said.


    The girls looked through the clothes, went to their room that they would all share tonight, and changed.


    They came back out, smiling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Thea said.


    The triplets and Thea took them down to the training grounds. They introduced Alessia as the newest


    member of New Dawn and the others as friends staying with them. Several girls came up and guided


    the girls into the crowd. They stayed a few minutes until the girls lookedfortable. Then they went


    back to their room in the pack house.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Kai said to Thea.


    ¡°I¡¯m not as tired as I thought I¡¯d be,¡± Thea said. ¡°Or as I should be. Maybe I was energized by what we


    needed to do today. Maybe it will catch up to meter.¡±


    ¡°Do you feel like a soak in the tub?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Thea said.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Chapter 59 Savior


    UNKNOWN FIRST PERSON POV


    Everyone knew who Thea Lyall was. She was the best at everything from an early age. All the girls


    wanted to be her. All the boys wanted to be with her. She was strong, confident, hard-working,


    gorgeous, and above all, she was kind. It was impossible not to like her. As time went on, it became


    something more. She inspired people to be their best. She inspired loyalty. Trust. Fealty. People


    followed her. She was a born leader-a protector.


    When I saw her go into that empty ssroom with Xavier Knight, I knew she didn¡¯t know what was


    coming. No one ever tried anything with her. She had the Alpha triplets surrounding her at all times.


    They blocked every boy who ever thought about trying anything with her-even the nice ones who


    wanted to take her out on a proper date.


    I¡¯d been watching for a while. I could see Xavier¡¯s


    confidence growing ever since he shifted. Being one of the oldest, he got his wolf before everyone else


    in his grade, which meant he was the strongest guy in school.


    He immediately started abusing his Alpha powers. He knew who to target too. He had to know it was


    wrong. Raping younger she-wolves who had no protection, then using an Alphamand to keep


    them silent. He just got bolder as time went by. To try it with Thea, he must have thought he was


    invincible.


    I saw her shock and disgust when he pulled it out. What was he thinking? She would fall at his feet for


    the opportunity? She had the triplets. Why would she be interested in him? I was rooting for her when


    she elbowed his face. She was the only person who dared to fight back. When he tied her hands


    behind her back, she still fought. She bloodied him good too, even though she was unshifted and he


    had his Alpha strength.


    He was surprised his Alpha tone didn¡¯t work on her.


    When it looked like she might not win, I wanted to help her. I knew I was no match for Xavier, but


    maybe it would give her time to run away. I was used to that kind of treatment. She wasn¡¯t.


    Then the triplets burst in and pounded him into the ground. Those boys really love her. They are well-


    matched.


    Thea was injured badly. Concussion, dislocated shoulder, face banged up, wrists bruised. The triplets


    took her home.


    Xavier got up, cleaned himself up as he healed, then went to the cafeteria and bragged about bagging


    Thea even though she usually only likes rough gang bangs. Only he was enough wolf for her alone, the


    whore.


    I could tell most of the people in the cafeteria knew he was lying, but why they didn¡¯t know. He still had


    some wounds that were healing, and there was blood on his shirt.


    I was surprised when a few peopletched onto what he said and kept the gossip going. People grew


    bold from what they heard. Another group of boys I¡¯d seen harass and abuse younger, unprotected


    she-wolves thought they could take Thea on. I thoroughly enjoyed watching her pummel every one of


    them into the ground.


    Her loyal friend, Lizzy, proimed her the defender of she-wolves. It was magnificent. She made


    friends with the girl who spread the gossip. Then she wasn¡¯t at school for months. The day she came


    back, Xavier made that scene in the cafeteria. His younger brother reminded him beforehand that part


    of his punishment and penitence was apologizing to Thea. She was too smart for his lies. He hadn¡¯t


    changed. I¡¯d seen him continue to abuse his powers and hurt girls.


    When she publicly outed him, I saw many of the girls he¡¯d hurt follow her outside. The girls talked to


    other girls and passed out a phone number. They told them Thea would save them if they used the


    code words, ¡®let¡¯s go to the bar.¡¯


    The next day, those girls gathered around Thea¡¯s locker. Could it be that she was helping them? I had


    to follow.


    Thea must have known I was following. I don¡¯t know how. I mask my scent. No one has discovered me


    living at the school, eating from the cafeteria at night, staying hidden in the ceiling during the day. I¡¯ve


    gotten good at slowing my heart rate, making it barely noticeable. There are so many other heartbeats


    during school hours. You wouldn¡¯t hear mine anyway.


    But somehow, she sensed me. She wrote her phone number down on a piece of paper and dropped it.


    Was she saying she would help me too?


    The next day, Xavier wasn¡¯t at school. Everyone was talking about what he¡¯d done. That Thea exposed


    it, proved it, and got his father to punish him. He was going to rip out his canines and tie him to the pole


    to be publicly shamed and die in agony. His title would pass on to his younger brother, Garret. First,


    they had to find him.


    There was one girl from Crescent Moon Pack, Alessia, who was now surrounded by New Dawn


    members. She didn¡¯t go anywhere without several New Dawn members escorting her. She smelled


    different. She smelled like New Dawn. She even looked bigger. Taller. Not as skeletal. She walked


    differently. Like she had confidence. How could such a change happen in only a day?


    A few other Crescent Moon Pack members approached her. They were omegas like her.


    ¡°You didn¡¯te homest night,¡± one said. ¡°We thought something bad had happened. Then we felt


    your bond break from the pack. We thought you were dead.¡±


    ¡°No. I rejected the pack,¡± Alessia said.


    ¡°You went rogue?¡±


    ¡°I joined New Dawn.¡±


    They were shocked. They didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Guys, it¡¯s amazing there. Everyone trains together. Everyone eats together. They don¡¯t have omegas


    or ves. Luna Thea said anyone who needs help can join her pack. You can bring your family. Even


    people who already went rogue, if we can get the message to them. Just show up at the New Dawn


    gates and say, ¡®let¡¯s go to the bar.¡¯ They¡¯ll know you¡¯re asking for asylum.¡±


    ¡°Is it safe?¡±


    ¡°Luna Thea said she¡¯s ready to go to war for us. They¡¯re strong. They have more warriors than


    Crescent Moon, and every member has a basic ability to fight. Alpha Jett would be insane to challenge


    them. You just have to get out and reject the pack.¡±


    The girls looked at each other. ¡°We could leave?


    For real? What about the ves?¡±


    ¡°If you can get word to them, if you can get them out and to New Dawn-they¡¯ll have a ce.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s over half of Crescent Moon Pack. Can they handle that many?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And they¡¯re not just looking for more ves?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t have ves. Look, these people are from New Dawn. They¡¯re making sure everyone


    knows I¡¯m protected now.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± one of the New Dawn members said. ¡°We don¡¯t believe in ves or omegas, and our future


    Luna and Alphas told us to expect new members who would need protection.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t know how bad it was,¡± another New Dawn member said. I thought her name was Tessa.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t know what the Alphas were doing. It¡¯s disgusting. No wolf should be treated that way. We¡¯ll


    fight for you. Do you know where the New Dawn gates are?¡± She described how to get to them from


    the school. ¡°It¡¯s not far.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell the higher ranking members of your pack. They may try to stop you and lock you in the


    dungeons. Only tell the people you know you can trust. If you know of anyone else in any other pack


    who is being mistreated, tell them too. Anyone cane.¡±


    Anyone cane, even people who have already gone rogue. I went rogue to get away from abuse. I


    know a lot of others who have too. A lot of them have been killed. Rogues are usually killed on sight.


    That¡¯s why it¡¯s so shocking that she would offer asylum to rogues. Just show up at their gates? But if


    they¡¯re expecting it, maybe they won¡¯t kill us on sight.


    I know where some of the rogues hide. I could get a message to them. But is this too good to be true?


    No. Thea is who she appears to be. Even with my profound distrust of authority-considering every


    person in power always took every opportunity to abuse me, I believe in Thea Lyall.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Chapter 60 Weapons


    BACK TO THIRD PERSON POV


    The next day, Thursday, Mr. Garrity had a helper summon Thea to his apothecary shop when she got


    home from school.


    Thea came immediately with the triplets and four


    Delta guards in tow.


    ¡°Alphas, Luna,¡± Mr. Garrity said. ¡°I have some mock-ups to show you.¡±


    ¡°Excellent.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go outside for demonstration,¡± he said.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    He pushed a cart outside behind his shop. His helper followed behind him with another cart. Thea


    could sense the interest in her Delta team guards.


    *There are a number of herbs and nts that are perfectly harmless when used alone. However,


    combine them, and they be quite irritating. Even the method of extracting the activepounds


    can make them poisonous or benign. I am toying around with that to tweak and find the most potent


    forms. This cart here, these all have antidotes. The warrior can take a simple capsule, giving protection


    for twenty-four hours. This liquid will temporarily blind if ites in contact with the eyes.¡± He picked up


    a vial.


    ¡°How temporarily?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Depends on the healing rate of the person, how much gets in the eyes, and potency, but anywhere


    from ten minutes to an hour.¡±


    Thea nodded.


    ¡°I have it here in a solid ball, mixed with some other things. If you throw it against something, like the


    ground, it will explode, sending the dust into the air and likely into their eyes. I¡¯ve done this with a few


    concoctions. One will make it difficult to breathe. The more they exert themselves, the more difficult


    breathing


    bes. If they keep struggling, they¡¯ll pass out, but then their breathing will normalize. Another will


    be extremely itchy. This one temporarily paralyzes the muscles. Anywhere from ten minutes to an hour,


    again, depending on different factors.¡±


    Thea and the triplets nodded and motioned for him to continue.


    ¡°These are preliminary. There will be more finesseter on,¡± Mr. Garrity said.


    ¡°Those exploding balls could be short to mid-range. For the long-range options. Bow and arrow. Arrow


    coated with a liquid form of the same things. As long as it nicks the skin, the toxins will get in the blood


    and take effect. I haven¡¯t tested these on any subjects, so I can¡¯t say the length of effect for sure. If a


    bow and arrow are too cumbersome, we could look into other long-range options. I¡¯ve been toying


    around with the idea of paintball guns. Making the exploding balls paintball-sized. They are long-range


    and have good uracy.¡±


    ¡°I say why not?¡± Thea said.


    Mr. Garrity nodded, smiling. He moved to the other cart. ¡°This cart has wolfsbane options. There aren¡¯t


    antidotes, as you know. Maybe these are ast resort. Friendly fire is more dangerous with these.


    Simr applications are possible, bow and arrow, exploding powder.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hesitant to use something that could hurt our own,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We could do a dart gun where the dart automatically injects the wolfsbane when it hits. I¡¯m ying


    around with different ways of extracting it, mixing it, different concentrations. Low doses won¡¯t kill


    anyone, but it will keep them from shifting. That may be important in a crowd control situation.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you could make an antidote to wolfsbane? All the things that have antidotes didn¡¯t


    originally. They were discovered. What would it take?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Honestly, scientists,¡± Mr. Garrity said. ¡°If they could analyze the molecrpound, they may be


    able to figure it out. I think it¡¯s beyond me, though.¡±


    Thea nodded. ¡°How do the other herbs affect humans? Or the unshifted? Other species?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look into it,¡± Mr. Garrity said.


    ¡°I¡¯d like the warriors and Delta team to practice with these. Feel the effects, so they know what they¡¯ll


    do. Could we do that right now?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Mr. Garrity said.


    ¡°Do you have enough of the antidotes made?¡±


    Thea said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Thea turned to the triplets. ¡°Can you mind link the warriors and Delta team, see who cane test


    these out?¡±


    They nodded. Soon, half the warriors and all of Delta team joined them behind the Apothecary store.


    ¡°We should probably take these out to a rarely used part of the woods, huh?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°That would be best,¡± Mr. Garrity said.


    ¡°Will we need a clean-up afterward? Something to neutralize the poisons?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°The wind will carry it away in low concentrations. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± Mr.Garrity said.


    Thea nodded. ¡°Mr. Garrity, would you do the honors of exining what you¡¯ve made?¡± Thea said.


    He bowed to her, faced the group of warriors, and told them everything. ¡°Any notes are greatly


    appreciated. I can only improve them if I know how you want them to function.¡±


    ¡°Who wants the antidotes today, and who wants to feel the effects, be the guinea pigs?¡± Thea said. ¡°We


    won¡¯t be testing the wolfsbane today, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Luna,¡± Mr. Garrity said. ¡°It will probably be best if you don¡¯t test them on yourself until we know how


    they affect humans.¡±


    She nodded.


    About half volunteered to be guinea pigs including the triplets. The other half took the


    antidotes, and they went out into the woods.


    Overall they were very impressed with the effects and the implications for their future battles. They


    gave notes on each thing They wanted more explosiveness to kick up the dust. Everyone was very


    interested in the paintball idea. That and the bow and arrows opened up the possibility of non warriors


    to aid in fights from a distance Maybe make one pill that had all the antidotes in it. Or a vial to drink


    ¡°I will y around with antidote deliveries, ¡± Mr. Garrity said. ¡°I may be able to make a vine. Let me


    y around with it.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please keep this between us for now,¡± Thea said. ¡°We don¡¯t want it leaking to other packs


    that we¡¯re preparing for war. We don¡¯t need anyone suspicious of us.¡±


    **Yes, Luna,¡± they said


    ¡°Thank you all for testing these today. Please help your guinea pig brothers to the infirmary.¡±


    They helped them over where they were seen by the pack doctor. They were all fine within the hour.


    Thea stayed in the infirmary, walking from bed to bed. When her mates started to rouse, she held their


    hands.


    ¡°I think I understand a little how you must have felt being paralyzed,¡± Conri said. ¡°That was terrifying,


    and I knew I wasn¡¯t going to be murdered.¡±


    Thea squeezed his hand.


    ¡°Not being able to breathe,¡± ric said. ¡°It¡¯s effective.¡±


    ¡°Gotta tell you,¡± Kai said. ¡°I like being able to see. Being blind is not fun. The itching was also very


    annoying.¡±


    ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Starting to,¡± they said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make one more round. Think you¡¯ll be ready to go then?¡± Thea said.


    The triplets nodded.


    Thea walked around the infirmary, talking to each man. She touched each one in some way-a hand to


    the forehead, a squeeze of their hand or shoulder. The ones who couldn¡¯t breathe, she rested her hand


    on their chest. With each one, she felt a rush of emotion leave her. She wanted them to heal and feel


    perfectly healthy.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Thea said to the triplets when she finished the round.


    The triplets nodded, and they left the infirmary.


    Conri lifted Thea, pinned her against the wall with her legs wrapped around his waist, and kissed her


    hard until she was tilting her hips and rubbing against him.


    ¡°You know none of them touched me, right?¡± Thea thought to him. ¡°This Alpha jealousy iming thing


    isn¡¯t necessary.¡±


    ¡°You touched all of them,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Concessions, Con.¡±


    ¡°And you have to make concessions for my and


    Caleb¡¯s needs.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Okay. You¡¯re right. Honestly, I like it when you get jealous and possessive. As long as you take it


    out on me,¡± she thought.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll take it out on you. I can¡¯t stand to be away from you, and you¡¯re right. They didn¡¯t touch you.


    You touched them. You¡¯re the one who needs it.¡± He bit a trail down her neck to his mark


    ¡°Mmm. Yeah. You know what? I do need it. Give it to me, Con.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s a condom when you need one?¡± Conri said, frustrated


    ¡°In our room, babe,¡± Thea thought.


    Conri adjusted his grip on her and ran to their room, Kai and ric right behind them.


    Thea and the triplets checked in on Alessia at dinner. She looked good.


    ¡°Are you eating enough?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I¡¯m eating more in a day than I used to eat in a week,¡± Alessia said.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°And everything is so delicious. I used to only get table scraps.¡±


    Thea squeezed her shoulder. It was already less boney.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you settling in? Anything you need? I know you didn¡¯t get to bring anything with you from your old


    pack.¡±


    ¡°No, Luna. I didn¡¯t have anything to bring.


    Everything is perfect here.¡±


    Thea smiled at her. ¡°You look good.¡±


    ¡°I feel good.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no pressure,¡± Thea said. ¡°I want you to explore all your options and choose what makes you


    happy, but I sense a warrior in you. You¡¯re brave. You¡¯re nimble. You¡¯re smart. If you want to go that


    route, you can have all the training you want.¡±


    ¡°It was never an option before, but I¡¯m enjoying training so far.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. All options are open to you. If you need someone to talk to, we have professional


    counselors here. It could just be about career options. It could be about dealing with trauma. Whatever


    you need.¡± Thea told her where their offices were. ¡°I¡¯ve seen them myself for PTSD.¡±


    Alessia looked surprised.


    ¡°Oh, yes. I almost died about a month ago,¡± Thea said. She showed her the scar on her neck. ¡°I was off


    packnds. A witch paralyzed me, and a rogue cut my carotid. I couldn¡¯t move, and I was bleeding out.


    I was sure I would die, but my mates and my guards found me in time. The rogue


    injected me with wolfsbane. No wolves could donate their blood for me. It was touch and go for a while


    because I lost so much blood and couldn¡¯t replenish it adequately. I¡¯ve been so weak. There are times I


    don¡¯t have the strength to move, and it feels like I¡¯m paralyzed again, dying. I¡¯m having fewer panic


    attacks since I¡¯ve been talking with the counselor. She¡¯s helped me a lot. Again, no pressure. Whatever


    you want to do.¡±

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Chapter 61 Manager Interview


    The next day, Friday, Davie brought his first choice for the bar manager to interview with Thea. They


    met at the coffee shop in the vige after school.


    ¡°Luna,¡± Davie said when they walked into the coffee shop. Thea stood up from the table she secured.


    ¡°This is Quinn Alden of High Tide Pack. Quinn, this is New Dawn¡¯s Future Luna, Thea Lyall.¡±


    Thea held out her hand. Quinn extended his hand but stopped short when he caught a whiff of her.


    ¡°I apologize,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°One of my mates is scenting me because he can. I promise no one wille after you if we shake


    hands.¡± The scenting business was taken seriously in the werewolfmunity. Touch someone who


    has been scented, and you could end up dead.


    Quinn took her hand, and they shook.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Quinn,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°The pleasure is all mine, I¡¯m sure,¡± he said. He wore a freshly pressed button-down shirt and dress


    pants, much like Davie always wore. He had sunkissed brown hair in a long crew cut and pretty hazel


    eyes with long, dark eyshes.


    ¡°Please, sit,¡± Thea said.


    Quinn clocked her Delta guard detail. A server walked up to them and took their orders.


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with High Tide,¡± Thea said. ¡°Do you like your pack?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We¡¯re small, but ournd is on the coast. The beach is lovely. Most of us work in the city. From


    what I understand from Davie, we have simr values as New Dawn.¡±


    Thea nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I want good business acumen in my manager, but above all, I want


    to see eye to eye on how the staff is treated and valued,¡±


    Quinn said.


    ¡°Absolutely.¡± Thea described her vision for the bar, its purpose, the expectations for keeping the


    clientele and staff safe.


    ¡°Do you have a mock-up of what the bar will look like?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± Thea said. She opened herptop and pulled up thetest email attachments from Jane. She


    handed it over to Quinn.


    ¡°Wow. You have excellent taste,¡± Quinn said.


    ¡°Thank you, but Jane, the interior designer, deserves the credit,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Jane¡¯s other projects, and she can only work with the vision her client has. I have to say,


    being in the industry, this is top tier.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s kind of a relief,¡± Theaughed. ¡°Sometimes, I wonder if I¡¯m surrounded by yes men. It¡¯s nice to


    hear an opinion from someone who doesn¡¯t know me, especially one with expertise in the field.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, your reputation did precede you, but I¡¯m not giving lip service. I don¡¯t need a job. I¡¯m


    happy where I am right now, but when Davie approached me and gave me the gist of your n, I was


    intrigued. Skeptical. It sounded too good to be true.¡±


    The server came with their coffees.


    ¡°First,¡± Quinn said. He took a sip of his drink. ¡°As an openly gay werewolf, a gay bar for werewolves


    immediately got my attention. I am well acquainted with the dangers we could encounter. I already


    have ideas for security. There are a number of security firms in the city with humans and werewolves


    alike. The humans already know about werewolves. Most have a werewolf mate. They would be


    immune to any wolfsbane. I¡¯ve found that can be important.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Thea said. She still got a shiver in her spine and pain in her heart whenever wolfsbane was


    brought up.


    ¡°Second, I could not be more in line with your vision for the bar, the safety of staff and clientele, the


    treatment of staff, all of it. However, I have ulterior motives for wanting to be involved. I haven¡¯t found


    my mate. Your purpose for the bar


    ¨C helping wolves like me find our mates¡ªI feel a deep connection with that. Can I ask why you felt


    strongly enough about this to open a bar?¡±


    ¡°I have a friend who is too afraid toe out openly,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°It made me realize the culture is wrong. The matebond has been taught wrong. My Alpha and Luna


    helped me work with the local school to change the curriculum. I believe the matebond¡¯s purpose is to


    ensure families stay together. Anyone can get pregnant.¡± She paused for a moment, knowing she might


    not be able to. ¡°The important thing is to stay with your family. I think that¡¯s what it¡¯s about. Not


    procreation like it¡¯s taught. So I want to start changing the perception and make it safe for everyone to


    find their mates. If the goddess gives someone a mate, there¡¯s a reason. We shouldn¡¯t stop them from


    being together.¡±


    Quinn took another drink.


    ¡°After meeting you,¡± Quinn said. ¡°Getting a feel for you personally, your business instincts, seeing your


    taste, what¡¯s important to you, I¡¯m not just intrigued. I¡¯m a believer. Davie told me I¡¯d be impressed. I


    didn¡¯t expect to be. I think he undersold you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I¡¯m in What do you need from me?¡± Quinn said


    Thea smiled. ¡°What aspects of running a bar have you been involved in? Advertising? Promotion?


    Hiring, ordering supplies, payroll?¡±


    ¡°All of it. I would rmend hiring a few people who specialize in promoting bars and clubs to boost


    promotion at first. It¡¯ll be important to start with a bang¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Thea nodded.


    ¡°As the business grows, I may need an assistant or an ountant. For the beginning, I can do just


    about everything¡±


    ¡°You can train staff


    ¡°Absolutely. I prefer it. That way, I know everyone has the same information. No one can abuse anyone


    else. They know toe to me directly if something is amiss.¡±


    ¡°Excellent,¡± Thea said.


    Just then, Maverick came up to Thea and whispered in her ear. ¡°The front gate is calling foryou.


    There¡¯s a group saying the code words.¡±


    ¡°Will you mind link the triplets and Lizzy? Tell them to meet me in the dining hall with food if they¡¯re not


    busy. Tell Lizzy to bring Alessia if she can.¡±


    Maverick nodded and stepped back.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Quinn,¡± Thea said. ¡°This must seem so unprofessional, but I have an urgent matter to


    attend to. If you need to leave, I understand. If you can stay, please do.¡±


    ¡°I can stay, Luna,¡± Quinn said.


    Thea smiled. ¡°Thank you. I don¡¯t know how long this will take. Order whatever you want here. It¡¯s


    already taken care of. You¡¯re invited to pack dinner. Davie, are you staying?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Luna,¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you to entertain Quinn?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Davie said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone mind link you when I know more,¡± Thea said.


    Thea left with her guard detail.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t kidding,¡± Quinn said to Davie.


    ¡°I was not,¡± Davie said.


    ¡°Her aura. It¡¯s magnificent.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not even at her full strength right now. She almost died a month ago.¡± Davie breathed in,


    remembering. He told him what had happened.


    ¡°She¡¯s still not recovered.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine,¡± Quinn said. ¡°There¡¯s a goodness in her. Light. She glows.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s usually even stronger. You should¡¯ve seen


    the mating ceremony. She lit the dais up. She had the future Alphas glowing right along with her,


    maybe the whole pack. I¡¯ve never experienced anything like it. She¡¯s smart as a whip and has the


    biggest heart. She uncovered a ring of abuse at her school. Alphas and shifted Alphas-to-be have


    been using their Alpha tone to rape she-wolves and force them to keep silent. That¡¯s what she¡¯s doing


    right now. She offered protection for any of the victims. Anyone being mistreated can join our pack.¡±


    Quinn¡¯s eyebrows shot up for a second.


    ¡°I¡¯m not easily shocked,¡± Quinn said. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard of this kind of thing happening-a


    leader opening the doors, taking on the responsibility to protect people outside their pack, assuming


    the risk of retaliation. She can¡¯t let injustice go unpunished, can she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a force of nature.¡±

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Chapter 62 First Wave


    Thea went with her guards to the garage, and they drove to the gates. A group of people stood just


    outside the entrance. She recognized some of them from the conversation at lunch earlier that week.


    She approached them, Delta team nking her.


    ¡°We brought our families,¡± one of the girls she recognized from school said.


    Thea nodded. ¡°I¡®m d you were able to make it out. I¡®m Thea, the future Luna of New Dawn.


    Come here. Tell me who you are.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    They came forward, heads bowed. The girls introduced their families.


    ¡°You have nothing to fear here,¡± Thea said. ¡°We¡®re going to take you inside, get you a warm meal, then


    show you to your rooms. You can shower, get some fresh clothes. See the pack doctor. Everything will


    be provided for you. Then when you¡®refortable, you can decide if you want to join the pack.¡±


    Tears poured down their faces. Thea felt the relief and hope in them. She knew this took thest bit of


    life, hope, and trust that some of them had. One didn¡®t have hope at all. She just went along with it


    because she had no fight left. She would see there was reason to have hope soon enough.


    ¡°Come, get in the cars. We¡®ll take you to the pack house,¡± Thea said.


    They followed timidly.


    A few minutester, they walked into the dining hall. The triplets, Lizzy, and Alessia, were waiting,


    smiling


    ¡°Wee,¡± they said together. The group bowed their heads to their potential leaders. They could tell


    the triplets were Alphas just by looking at them. ¡°Come, sit.¡±


    Thea introduced them, and servers brought out food for them. They ate wearily but hungrily as if they


    weren¡®t sure when they would eat again.


    ¡°We¡®ll have pack dinner soon too,¡± Thea said.


    When they finished their tes, Thea, the triplets, Lizzy, and Alessia took the group of refugees to the


    block of rooms set aside for them. The families wanted to stay together, and the individuals were afraid


    to stay alone. They let them choose their roommates, then assigned them rooms, showed them the


    room of clothes, the showers, the pack doctor, everything. A few of the families and several individuals


    had been ves. It had been a long time since they were given the opportunity to shower.


    ¡°My room is right here,¡± Alessia said. ¡°If you have any questions, feel free toe to me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Alessia,¡± Thea said.


    The neers were shocked that the Luna thanked an omega, but they didn¡®t say anything.


    ¡°If you want, you can just rx, settle in,¡± Thea said. ¡°Pack dinner is in a little less than an hour.


    Alessia, will you bring them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Luna.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll see you all soon,¡± Thea said.


    She had Maverick mind link Davie.


    ¡°Luna, they¡®re touring the vige, currently in the Apothecary shop,¡± Maverick said.


    ¡°When they finish, have theme to the dining hall.¡±


    Maverick¡®s eyes zed over. ¡°They¡®re on their way.¡±


    A few minutester, Davie and Quinn met Thea in the dining hall.


    ¡°I¡®m so sorry for the interruption,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°No problem. Ipletely understand,¡± Quinn said.


    ¡°Thank you for staying.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    They sat down at a table.


    ¡°So, going back to what we were talking about,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°The big thing is that I don¡®t know what I don¡®t know. It may shock you, me being a high school senior,


    but I¡®ve never done this before.¡±


    Quinnughed at her levity.


    ¡°It sounds like you¡®ll run the bar the way I envision it,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I¡®m certain our standards and values align,¡± Quinn said.


    ¡°And you¡®ll make up for everything I don¡®t see yet.¡±


    ¡°I know my way around the business. I¡®ll teach you the things you don¡®t know about yet.¡±


    Thea smiled. ¡°If possible, I¡®d like to watch some of the hiring, the training, show I¡®m invested. Once I¡®m


    comfortable, I¡®ll be as hands¨Coff as you want. I want to be kept in the loop on what¡®s going on¨Cwhat you


    need, what everyone needs, and how everything is going¨Cbut I don¡®t want to be an overbearing


    presence or micromanage anything. You will have nearly full autonomy.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Quinn said.


    ¡°I¡®ll keep detailed records on all metrics, and I¡®ll be able to show you concretely how the bar is doing.


    From customer satisfaction, employee satisfaction, if there are any incidents, how they were handled,


    what¡®s being done to handle or avoid it in the future.¡±


    ¡°Sounds perfect. Aside from having someone with experience to run the ship, I also need a manager


    because I won¡®t have the time tomit to making it run properly. As this afternoon has


    demonstrated.¡±


    Quinn nodded. ¡°I would feel honored to run this ship for you so you can do what you do here. It seems


    pretty special.¡±


    Thea¡®s eyes twinkled, and Quinn¡®s heart skipped a beat. He¡®d never had that reaction to a woman


    before. It wasn¡®t sexual attraction but the seeds of adoration being nted deep inside him. What kind


    of magic did this woman have?


    ¡°Anything you need from me, I will be avable to you,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We¡®ll trade contact info. As I¡®m thinking about it, I would like all staff to get basic self¨Cdefense training.


    Confidence training if necessary. Maybe be equipped with pepper spray, a taser, whatever they feel


    comfortable using if the need arises. I want everyone to be as safe as possible.¡±


    ¡°I can see to that,¡± Quinn said.


    ¡°At some point, I may send people your way to interview for jobs,¡± Thea said. ¡°People who have


    recently joined my pack. If they aren¡®t a good fit, I¡®ll understand. I want the bar to run well, and they may


    not have the confidence. I want to build them up, but that¡®s not your responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the refugees you¡®re taking in?¡± Quinn said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Thea said. ¡°Did Davie fill you in?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I just realized it may put anotheryer of risk to employ them there. If their former packs want to


    retaliate, they could do it at the bar,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We¡®ll have excellent security, to rival an average pack¡®s warriors,¡± Quinn said. ¡°I wouldn¡®t let the risk


    stop me from hiring them. Plus, if they know you¡®re the owner, they could attack the bar regardless of if


    their former pack members work there.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Thea said. ¡°Are you okay assuming this level of risk and danger? It¡®s not your obligation or


    responsibility.¡±


    ¡°I believe in this cause,¡± Quinn said. ¡°And I believe in you. With your permission and support, I¡®ll make


    sure the bar, the staff, the patrons, and myself are safe.¡±


    ¡°You have my permission and support in that,¡±


    Thea said.


    ¡°I also believe in lifting people up. I¡®d be honored to have your refugees join the staff and learn to be


    confident and have autonomy.¡±


    Thea smiled. ¡°I feel good about you,¡± she said. ¡°If you want some time to think it over ¡ª ¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t need time,¡± Quinn said.


    ¡°We can get contracts drawn up with our packwyers, make sure we¡®re both happy with terms, pay,


    benefits, everything.¡±


    ¡°Perfect.¡±


    ¡°In your opinion, how long before you think the bar can be profitable?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I¡®ll have to look at the numbers in detail, but I think we¡®ll make back what you¡®ll put into getting it up


    and running within a year. Then everything will be profit after that.¡±


    ¡°That sounds optimistic,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I¡®m optimistic,¡± Quinn said. ¡°I think this is needed, and if we do it right, it¡®s going to be very sessful


    on all fronts.¡±


    They went through a few more business details.


    Then people started piling in for pack dinner. The triplets found Thea.


    ¡°Quinn, these are my mates,¡± Thea said. ¡°The future Alphas of New Dawn, ric, Conri, and Kai


    Valko.¡± She pointed to each one in turn then turned back to Quinn. ¡°This is Quinn Alden. He¡®s going to


    be the manager of the bar.¡±


    Thea felt the possessiveness ring through the matebond. Quinn was a handsome, well¨Ckempt, well¨C


    dressed man.


    ¡°Guys,¡± Thea thought. ¡°If anything, I should be feeling possessive of you. He¡®s gay.¡±


    The triplets rxed, and each shook Quinn¡®s hand.


    They made small talk for a minute, then Alessia walked in with the neers. Thea and the triplets


    excused themselves and met Alessia and her group in the middle.


    ¡°How are you all feeling?¡± ric said.


    ¡°Very good, Alpha,¡± one of the girls from school said. She seemed to be the designated speaker for the


    group.


    ¡°Have you made a decision on if you want to join the pack?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yes, we do.¡±


    The triplets took turns going through the process with them. They each rejected their former pack. Then


    the triplets said the words to ept them into New Dawn. Everyone in the room was mesmerized as


    they felt the bond take hold, the new life added to the pack.


    They saw the new members grow and brighten. With Thea standing next to them, they realized the


    new pack members started to resemble Thea¡®s bright aura. The older members remembered


    experiencing the same thing when Thea was born. The whole pack had a glow they didn¡®t see in other


    packs. Something clicked inside some of their minds.


    Their pack had magic, and it was because of Thea. That night, those people told their children to pay


    attention. Something special was happening


    They warned them not to tell anyone outside their pack because bad people may want to take it from


    them.


    The old members weed the new members to the pack table. They introduced themselves and


    talked with them throughout dinner.


    Thea took her seat, sitting on Conri¡®sp. Alpha Ulric and Luna Ada took their seats, and dinner was


    served.


    Quinn leaned over to Davie.


    ¡°Did those people grow when they were epted into the pack?¡± Quinn said just loudly enough for


    Davie to hear.


    ¡°You caught that, huh? Don¡®t tell anyone outside this pack, but we¡®re pretty sure Thea is goddess


    gifted.¡±


    ¡°I thought she hasn¡®t shifted,¡± Quinn said.


    ¡°She may be a gifted human,¡± Davie said.


    ¡°Fascinating. I¡®m d you thought of me for this job. This is life¨Cchanging.¡±

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Chapter 63 Symphony Date Night


    Saturday morning, Thea woke up to three identical faces staring at her.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she said.


    Conri ran his fingers over the skin of her leg. Kai traced her cor bone, and ric caressed her bare


    belly.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Pretty good right now.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s your energy?¡± ric said.


    ¡°Good, I think.¡±


    ¡°Are you up for a date today?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°A date?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve never taken you out properly. If you¡¯re feeling up to it, we¡¯d like to,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    ¡°We did some nning yesterday,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°We got permission from our dad and Delta team to take you for an overnight in Seattle. We can do


    some sightseeing, check into one of our hotels downtown, go to a nice restaurant, then go to the


    symphony, stay the night, ande back Sunday.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± Thea said. ¡°That sounds amazing. I don¡¯t think I have anything to wear to the symphony.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Doris is on it,¡± Kai said. He kissed his mark.


    Thea smiled. ¡°When do we leave?¡±


    ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready. We packed bags yesterday. Delta team is prepped and ready,¡± :


    ric said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Thea said.


    The triplets got up and helped her out of bed. They showered quickly and got dressed. Thea grabbed


    her makeup bag, curling iron, other things the triplets may not have packed.


    ¡°I need to bring these too. Did anyone pack condoms?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Conri said.


    Liam drove the SUV while the four sat in the back, making out. The rest of Delta team drove several


    other SUVs ahead and behind their vehicle.


    They hit the main sights in Seattle, then checked into one of the luxury hotels the Valko¡¯s owned. They


    took the top floor of suites to amodate the entire Delta team. After Delta made the sweeps, Thea


    and the triplets got ready for dinner.


    Thea put on makeup, curled her hair then tucked the curls into a chignon. She had a lot of long hair, so


    the chignon was full and luxurious.


    She put on the dress Doris made for the asion. It was a gorgeous, backless, silk turquoise trumpet


    cut evening gown with a sweep train and plunging neckline. Doris was stocking up on turquoise


    materials specifically for Thea. It was her color. The gown hung off her body perfectly, entuating


    every feature while highlighting her striking eyes.


    The triplets were speechless for a full minute when she came out.


    ¡°How did you get your hair to do this?¡± Conri said. ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous.¡±


    Thea smiled. ¡°A lot of bobby pins?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so intricate,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°You look stunning,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Conri and Kai said.


    ¡°I love that I can see so much of your mark,¡± ric said.


    ¡°You guys clean up nicely too,¡± Thea said. ¡°I like you in monkey suits.¡±


    They escorted her out the door, and Delta team did a double-take when they saw her. They knew their


    Luna was gorgeous, but she never drew attention to it.


    Dinner was an experience of a lifetime-a twelve-course modern tasting menu procured by the chef


    specifically for them. He employed molecr gastronomy and performance art in each course. They


    bought out the dinner service, so it was just the triplets, Thea, and the whole Delta team enjoying the


    amazing food. Thea and the triplets were happy to treat the Delta team to something rare. They were


    so serious all the time. They would never take the time to do something like this for themselves.


    The symphony was next. They bought out an entire box to amodate their party. The journey up to


    their box turned into an exercise in restraint for the triplets.


    Everyone gawked at Thea in her gown. She looked like a supermodel on a fashion runway. She was


    tall-statuesque beautiful and surrounded by handsome men. People whispered to each other,


    wondering who she was, if she was famous, if they should recognize her. Axel, Caleb, and Damon


    were itching to tear apart the people who looked at Thea. The triplets were tense, reigning them in to


    keep them from wing out the eyes of every man that ogled Thea.


    Thea, of course, was oblivious to the attention. Maybe because she didn¡¯t expect it. Maybe because


    she never noticed that kind of thing. Maybe because she was used to Delta team following her around,


    watching her every move. Maybe because she was too upied taking in her surroundings.


    ¡°This building is gorgeous,¡± Thea whispered. ¡°I¡¯ll always prefer the woods, but I see the appeal of the


    city.¡±


    The triplets didn¡¯t respond. They had to maintain control of their wolves.


    Part of Delta team went ahead of them to clear the box. Owen came out and gave them the signal to


    join them.


    Thea sat on Conri¡¯sp with Kai and ric on either side. The symphony members were gathering on


    stage, tuning and rehearsing individually.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never had to try so hard not to growl,¡±


    ric whispered to her.


    ¡°Why?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Everyone was ogling you,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear them talking about you?¡± Conri said. ¡°Caleb wanted to tear them apart.¡±


    ¡°No. I was too busy enjoying this wonderful date my mates nned for me,¡± Thea said. She kissed


    each of her mates. They each put their lips to their marks. They started to rx as they soaked in the


    sparks it sent coursing through them. The lights lowered, and the symphony went quiet. The triplets


    each put a hand on Thea but sat back in their chairs to watch the performance.


    It was a magnificent production of beautiful masterpieces. It started with Danse Macabre by


    Saint Sa?ns, followed by Gershwin¡¯s Rhapsody in Blue, then Rimsky-Korsakov¡¯s Scheherazade. The


    final piece before intermission was Tchaikovsky¡¯s Caprio Italien. It was so moving, so expressive.


    Conri and Thea both shed tears.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know music could be that moving,¡± Thea said during intermission. ¡°I felt it vibrating through my


    whole body.¡±


    ¡°Theposers of ssical music are geniuses,¡± Conri said, ¡°Their brains must work differently. They


    create an experience. You feel the vibrations, and they¡¯re real It¡¯s not just a stereo with digital sound


    waves. The building resonated with the instruments here I felt it inside my body,¡±


    ¡°These instruments are capable of so much more expression than an electric guitar,¡± kai said. ¡°I don¡¯t


    think I could handle experiencing this every day. It¡¯s sensory overload.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an amazing date night, though,¡± Thea said,


    She leaned over and kissed him


    They stood up. She kissed Conri and wiped the tears from his cheeks.


    She hugged and kissed ric. ¡°Are you liking it?¡±


    Thea said


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t have words. It¡¯s amazing. Are you having a good time?¡±


    She smiled, ¡°The best.¡±


    They walked around the box. Thea noticed many of the Delta team members were wiping tears from


    their eyes.


    When the lights dimmed, signaling it was time to take their seats, Thea sat in Kai¡¯sp. She held


    ric¡¯s and Conri¡¯s hands on either side.


    The stage was rearranged during intermission to amodate the added choir for their final piece of


    the evening, Beethoven¡¯s Ninth Symphony. The program notes exined it was the ne plus ultra of


    symphonic works. After the performance, they understood why.


    ¡°I know pop music of any genre can get your body moving and change your mood. There¡¯s something


    entirely different about a group of hundreds of trained, professional musiciansing together and


    bringing to life something so intricate and epic. This was on another level. It felt spiritual,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°These musicians have devoted their lives to music. It was more than an auditory experience. They


    activated every sense. I feel like they created a connection between their souls and ours. That was


    such an amazing experience. I had no idea it could be so powerful. Maybe we should start an orchestra


    at the school.¡±


    She wiped Conri¡¯s cheeks again. Kissed him. She turned in Kai¡¯sp.


    ¡°Thank you for bringing me here,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Today was amazing. This was amazing.¡± She kissed him. Then she leaned over and kissed ric.


    They arrived back at the hotel, and Delta team did a sweep of the entire floor.


    ¡°It¡¯s clear,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Thea said.


    They entered their room. A beautiful tray of desserts awaited them.


    ¡°Did you get the same for the other rooms?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Kai said. ¡°And Delta team knows they can order whatever they want from room service.¡±


    ¡°My wonderful mates,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice to hear you say those words,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°What words?¡±


    ¡°That we¡¯re you¡¯re mates. You doubted it for so long,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°My mates,¡± she said. ¡°My perfect, sexy, thoughtful mates.¡±


    They surrounded her, each taking their ce to ess their marks.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful,¡± ric said. He lightly kissed his mark.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t notice everyone staring at you tonight,¡± Kai said. He brushed his lips across


    his mark.


    ¡°I can,¡± ric said. ¡°You never pay attention to your surroundings. It¡¯s why I offer my arm to lead


    you around when you¡¯re walking. Otherwise, you¡¯d run into things.¡± He went back to caressing her mark


    with his lips, his hands on her hips.


    Thea smiled. She loved that ric paid enough attention to her, knew her well enough, and cared


    enough to do that.


    ¡°I think I don¡¯t pay attention to where I¡¯m going because I know I don¡¯t have to. Thank you for always


    taking care of me. Making me happy. Making sure I¡¯m always safe. Letting me be me,¡±


    Thea said. She kissed the side of his head.


    ric looked up from his mark. She leaned in to kiss him, and he met her lips with his.


    ¡°It was difficult to hold in my jealousy tonight,¡± Conri said. He nibbled his mark.


    ¡°What¡¯s to be jealous of?¡± Thea thought while she kissed ric. ¡°I¡¯m not looking back at them. I¡¯m


    yours. You¡¯re mine. No one else matters.¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Conri said. ¡°Easier said than done.¡±


    ¡°What do you and Caleb need to feel better, hmm?¡± Thea thought.


    ¡°To taste you, feel you,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°That can be arranged. What about you, Kai? Damon?¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re mine, but Damon wants to sleep next to you,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Consider it done,¡± Thea thought. ¡°Ric? Axel?¡±


    ¡°This is perfect,¡± ric said, breaking their kiss to say it. He went right back to kissing her.


    ¡°Good,¡± Thea thought. ¡°Because I never want to stop.¡±

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Chapter 64 Her Wolf For the Pack?


    Back at New Dawn, Thea and the triplets checked in on the new members at pack dinner.


    They looked healthier, happier.


    Clean.


    Rxed.


    They were developing confidence.


    They smiled.


    Theyughed.


    They had a glow about them.


    Thea was pleased to see other pack members including them and talking with them.


    ¡°Is it my imagination, or are they taller than they were a few days ago?¡± Thea said when they were in


    their room for the night.


    ¡°Alessia looks a lot different for sure,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Taller, more filled out.¡± Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query ¡°Do you think just by


    joining our pack they get whatever magic istent in the pack? Or is it just that we treat them differently


    here? They can stand at their full height without being afraid of repercussions?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t exin how they¡¯ve filled out.


    They were skeletal only days ago,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Could be your goddess gift,¡± Kai said.


    1 ¡°The witch said I didn¡¯t have magic,¡± Thea said, shaking her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s why they left me there instead of taking me with them.¡± ¡°I thought you believed you were


    goddess gifted,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°What about what happened at the oath ceremony? The goddess herself was there.


    The things she said.


    You must know you¡¯re special.¡± ¡°I know what we experienced during the oath ceremony,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°The goddess did something to the men in the room.


    You all grew taller and fuller.


    She said things, but she never said I had magic.


    I know everyone says when we were born, the pack was blessed somehow.


    Maybe the goddess blessed the pack, not me-like she blessed the men during the ceremony.


    The more I think about it, the more it feels like there¡¯s something special about our pack, not me.


    I don¡¯t even have a wolf.¡± wolf to bless the pack?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Now I do,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know how this stuff works,¡± ric said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore,¡± Thea said, shifting gears.


    She ran her hands up ric¡¯s chest and into his hair.


    ¡°I want to think about more pleasant things.


    What can I do to thank you all for such a wonderful weekend?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything, my


    love.


    I¡¯m just d we finally were able to take you on a date,¡± ric said.


    He bent down and kissed her.


    Kai and Conri came up behind and started kissing their marks.


    Thea unbuckled ric¡¯s pants and broke their kiss to push them down along with his boxers.


    She stayed down, got on her knees, and took him into her mouth.


    ¡°Are you okay to do this?¡± ric said.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Because of the injuries from being strangled and having her carotid cut, she had to be careful with her


    throat and couldn¡¯t do this since the attack.


    Thea nodded.


    ¡°My throat and neck feel good,¡± she thought to them.


    ric took off his shirt then ran his fingers through Thea¡¯s hair as he smiled down at her.


    She looked up at him, encouraged by the look of love in his eyes.


    She loved feeling him grow and harden inside her mouth, feeling his arousal build.


    ¡°I love the way you taste,¡± she thought.


    ¡°I missed this.¡± ¡°Me too, my love,¡± ric said.


    After she primed ric, she turned to Kai and undid his pants.


    He lifted his shirt off and watched her work him into a frenzy.


    They could feel how much she wanted this, how turned on she got from it.


    It enhanced the experience on their end immensely.


    When she turned to Conri, he was already hard.


    She took him in her mouth, but he pulled her up after only a moment and kissed her.


    ¡°You are the sexiest woman on the,¡± Conri said.


    She smiled against his mouth and lifted her arms so they could take her dress off.


    They obliged, quickly divesting her of all her clothes, not even stopping to appreciate the matchingce


    underwear.


    ¡°Show me how sexy I am,¡± Thea said.


    Six hands roamed her body, tingles everywhere they touched.


    Three hard lengths pressed against her.


    Her tongue tangled with Conri¡¯s.


    Kai and ric kissed and sucked their marks until ric¡¯s patience ran out, and he turned Thea toward


    himself.


    He loved kissing her.


    Loved facing her head-on.


    When Kai¡¯s patience ran out, he carried her to the bed and threw her legs over his shoulders.


    While he ate her out, Conri and ric yed with her top half, alternating areas.


    Thea reached her boiling point and threw all her mates off her.


    ¡°Condoms.


    Kai and Con, now,¡± she said.


    Foils were torn open, and condoms rolled on.


    Thea grabbed Kai and put him on his back on the bed.


    She mounted him, guided his cock inside her, then kissed him.


    She reached for Conri and pulled him behind her.


    He quickly worked her backside into submission and took his ce inside her.


    Thea pulled ric to her face and held his cock against her cheek for a moment.


    She looked up at him, rubbed it against her face before taking it into her mouth.


    Kai rubbed her clit while he and Conri gently pumped in and out.


    ric palmed her breasts and pulled on her nipples as she sucked and stroked him with her hand.


    Once Thea had a few orgasms, Conri finished and pulled out.


    Heid on his back, watching and feeling Thea go wild through the matebond.


    He kept a hand on her leg, caressing, and shooting sparks wherever he touched.


    ¡°Where do you want to finish, Ric?¡± Thea said.


    She licked him like a lollipop.


    He bent down and kissed her mouth.


    ¡°In your sweet pussy, my love,¡± he said.


    She smiled.


    He went to the drawers to put on a condom.


    Thea rode Kai.


    He sat up andtched onto his mark on her shoulder.


    She sucked on his marking spot until they both came and she molded herself to him as she came


    down.


    ¡°I love you,¡± Thea said on a sigh.


    Kai flipped Thea over so he was on top of her.


    ¡°I love you,¡± Kai whispered, then he pulled out and rolled over.


    ric settled on top of her.


    He took a nipple into his mouth and sucked, tugged, then came up and kissed her mouth.


    He pumped in and out of her until she was crying out his name.


    When she starteding, he let himself release inside her, and they rode out their orgasms together.


    They all cooled down, cleaned up, then went to bed, cuddling close.


    They only slept for a few hours before feral, violent growling woke the triplets.


    Their first thought was to protect Thea.


    They all moved to put her behind them, but they only felt air when they reached for her.


    They looked and felt around for her, but nothing was there.


    Thea was gone.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Chapter 65 Howling at the Moon


    The triplets felt the cold spot where Thea should have been.


    ¡°Thea!¡± Conri yelled out. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    No one responded. Something was on the ground beyond the foot of the bed, growling violently.


    The door burst open, and four Delta team members rushed in. Garrin turned on the light when he


    entered.


    The sight before them shocked them all. A wolf stuck in mid-shift, growling instead of screaming in


    pain. The Delta team members looked at the triplets in bed to the mound of misshapen fur on the floor.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Garrin said. ¡°Where¡¯s the Luna? I don¡¯t feel her anymore.¡±


    ¡°I still feel her, but she¡¯s fading,¡± Conri said. ¡°Is that, is it Thea?¡±


    ¡°I think so,¡± Kai said. ¡°I felt her pain when I woke up before she started fading. Rx, darling. Just let


    go. Let it happen.¡±


    ¡°Why does it feel like she¡¯s disappearing?¡± ric said. ¡°Thea!¡±


    He was answered with a violent growl and the sound of popping joints and breaking bones.


    Suddenly, with a final roar, the mound of fur seemed to explode, Thea¡¯s presence disappeared


    completely, and a huge wolf stood before them. It shook out its silver-white coat. There were patches


    where the undercoat was ck, right where the white patches were on the triplets¡¯ wolves-the paws,


    tail, and chest. The eyes were ck, not turquoise. Thea wasn¡¯t in there.


    ¡°Thea?¡± Conri said even though he knew he didn¡¯t feel her anymore.


    The wolf jumped up onto the bed and towered over the sitting triplets. She sniffed ric. Pushed his


    face up with her snout. Licked his neck. She turned to Conr¨ª, sniffed and licked him, then turned to Kai


    and sniffed him.


    ¡°Is Thea in there?¡± Kai said to the white wolf in mind link.


    She pushed his chest with her paw until he was t on his back on the bed. She brought her head


    close to Kai¡¯s, looking him in the eye like she was trying to push her thoughts into him. The wolf


    couldn¡¯t use words, and Thea wasn¡¯t in there to talk.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Thea?¡± Kai said out loud.


    The wolf growled in frustration, jumped off the bed, and padded out of the room. Everyone followed her.


    Maverick mind linked the rest of Delta team, woke them up, and told them to follow. The triplets mind


    linked their parents.


    The wolf was outside in no time, running through the woods, nked by Delta team and the triplets in


    wolf form.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Conri mind linked everyone.


    ¡°No idea,¡± Garrin replied.


    ¡°The wolf isn¡¯t talking. I don¡¯t know if she can. Thea¡¯s not in there,¡± Kai said. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she in there?¡±


    No one knew


    The white wolf stopped in a clearing. She looked up at the full moon and howled.


    Alpha Ulric and Luna Ada caught up with the group a few minutester. The white wolf was still howling


    like she was yelling at the moon, trying to get the moon goddess to hear her. Alpha Ulric shifted to his


    human form and tried an Alphamand to get her to shift. The white wolf didn¡¯t stop howling, and she


    didn¡¯t shift.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t think she has a human form to shift to,¡± kai said over mind link


    ¡°What happened?¡± Alpha Ulric said,


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. We were sleeping,¡± ric said in mind link to everyone. ¡°We woke up to this wolf shifting


    in our room. Thea was gone. We felt her less and less as the wolf was trying to shift. When she


    finished her shift, I couldn¡¯t feel Thea at all anymore.¡±


    ¡°I think this is Thea¡¯s wolf, but Thea¡¯s gone,¡±


    Conri said in mind link.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she can mind link,¡± Kai said. ¡°She tried in our room, but I got nothing. Maybe they need


    their humans to usenguage.¡±


    ¡°Her markings match yours,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°She feels like your mate, but she doesn¡¯t feel like Thea.¡±


    ¡°What is she howling for?¡± Luna Ada said.


    Kai, in wolf form, approached the silver-white wolf. Conri¡¯s and ric¡¯s wolves followed. They sat


    surrounding her and started howling along with her. As their voices united, their connection


    strengthened. Even though the wolf couldn¡¯t use words, they knew she was calling out for Thea. They


    felt it. Delta team joined in, then Alpha Ulric and Luna Ada.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the entire pack was awake. Whether the noise itself woke them, or the need to call


    Thea back, everyone was awake and missing Thea. Everyone called out for her.


    Something started happening. Everyone felt it. The people in the clearing saw a bright light descending


    on the white wolf. It merged with her, then seemed to explode, sending the light throughout the pack


    lands. Everyone inside the packnds felt and saw the light go through them. Suddenly they felt Thea


    again.


    The white wolf stopped howling and copsed.


    Axel, Caleb, and Damon approached the white wolf. They sniffed her, then nudged her with their


    snouts. She didn¡¯t wake. They shifted back to their human forms and knelt beside her. Conri stroked


    her back soothingly.


    ¡°Come on, baby,¡± Conri said. ¡°Wake up.¡± He dug his fingers into her fur and shook her gently.


    ric caressed the wolf¡¯s snout. ¡°Thea? Are you in there, my love? It¡¯s time to wake up.¡±


    Kai ced his hand on her paw. He knew wolves found that annoying. He hoped it would wake her up.


    It didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Please, darling,¡± Kai said. He squeezed her paw in his hands. ¡°Why won¡¯t she wake up?¡±


    Alpha Ulric and Luna Ada joined them in their human forms.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I feel Thea in there,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Me too,¡± ric and Kai said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°She¡¯s in there.¡±


    The white wolf started to ripple, and suddenly it was Thea lying on the ground, naked.


    ¡°Oh, thank goddess,¡± Luna Ada said.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Does anyone have clothes?¡± ric said.


    Delta team wolves ran off into the woods to find something. A few came back with shorts. Anders came


    back with a shirt.


    The triplets put the clothes on the unconscious Thea. Then Kai picked her up in his arms and carried


    her through the woods toward the pack house, ric and Conri on either side of him. Luna Ada and


    Alpha Ulric shifted back to their wolf form and trotted ahead, leading the way. Delta team surrounded


    Thea and the triplets, guarding their Luna in her vulnerable state.


    Several of them mind linked the pack doctor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in the infirmary in five minutes,¡± Dr. Boman mind linked back.


    Kai kept whispering, ¡°Please be okay. Please be okay. Please, Thea. Please be okay.¡±


    When they reached the infirmary, the doctor met them at the door.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Chapter 66 Waking Up


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Dr. Boman said. He led them to one of the infirmary rooms, ¡°Put her down here, please.¡±


    He pointed to a hospital bed with machines and IV stands around it.


    Kai ced her gently on the bed.


    The doctor started an examination.


    Lifted her eyelids, shined Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query a light in her eyes.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Dr.


    Boman said as he continued his examination.


    ric gave him the y-by-y.


    ¡°I never realized her aura permeated the entire pack until it was gone,¡± Dr. Boman said.


    ¡°Something woke me up, and I felt the need to call out for her.


    Then a light shot through the room, through me, and I felt her presence again.


    She holds the pack up.


    Like she¡¯s the oxygen in the air we breathe.¡± Delta team nodded, agreeing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anything like this,¡± Dr. Boman said.


    ¡°Shifting after the eighteenth birthday.After being marked and mated.Then whatever happened


    tonight.It certainly is not how shifting usually works.I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but her vitals are


    strong.¡± ¡°Is she fighting her wolf?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Dr.Boman said.


    ¡°Could be.It seems like there was drama with her shift, with it not happening on her birthday and


    whatever happened tonight.Maybe she and her wolf don¡¯t get along.Maybe it¡¯s as simple as


    that.Whatever it is, we have to wait for her to regain consciousness.¡± ¡°She will, right?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Wake up?¡± ¡°I think so,¡± Dr.


    Boman said.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The triplets pulled chairs over and sat around Thea, holding onto her.


    Delta team left to give them privacy.


    Just her guard detail and the Alpha and Luna stayed.


    Kaiid his head on her.


    He started whispering her name, and he didn¡¯t stop until she started to stir some timeter.


    ¡°Thea?¡± Kai said.


    He sat up.


    Thea groaned.


    ¡°Hey, babe, how are you?¡± Conri said, rubbing her leg.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been hit by a bus,¡± she said.


    She opened her eyes and saw a group of people she didn¡¯t recognize around her.


    Something smelled amazing.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± ¡°The infirmary, my love,¡± someone said.


    She looked toward the sexy voice and noticed its owner was holding her hand.


    He had piercing, crystal blue eyes, dark hair in a crew cut, a chiseled face, and lots and lots of muscle.


    Another man who looked just like him held her other hand.


    The only difference was his hair.


    He had a messy pompadour.


    One more identical man, this one with long hair, had his hand on her leg.


    Everywhere they touched, sparks erupted and sent pleasure through her.


    It was nice-really nice¡ªbut it didn¡¯t seem normal.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± she said.


    She took her hands from the identical men and rubbed them together in front of her chest.


    The matching men¡¯s faces fell.


    They looked at another, bigger man who stood at the foot of her bed.


    ¡°Dad?¡± the one with the long hair said.


    The bigger man shook his head.


    identical men backed out of the way.


    ¡°Do you know your name?¡± She thought about it then shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m Doctor Boman,¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°Do you remember anything?¡± ¡°No,¡± she said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Dr.


    Boman said.


    ¡°Nothing to worry about.


    Amnesia can be temporary.


    We¡¯ll just have to wait and hope your memories return.


    I¡¯m going to give you a neurological exam.¡± Thea nodded.


    The doctor had her follow his finger, shined a light in her eyes, and a few other things.


    She didn¡¯t feel sparks when the doctor touched her.


    ¡°Everything looks good,¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°Tired,¡± she said.


    ¡°Achy.


    What happened to me?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know,¡± Dr.


    Boman said.


    That wasn¡¯t reassuring.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know like I¡¯m a stranger you found on the side of the road and took in like a stray cat?¡± .


    Thea said.


    ¡°No.You live here.


    We know you,¡± Dr.


    Boman said.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with you.¡± ¡°What happened to me?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You shifted for the first time tonight, but the circumstances were abnormal,¡± Dr.


    Boman said.


    ¡°Now you don¡¯t remember anything.


    This has never happened before.¡± ¡°Shifted?¡± ¡°You got your wolf,¡± Dr.


    Boman said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Is that code for something?¡±.


    Dr.


    Boman looked at her for a moment, thinking.


    ¡°True or false,¡± Dr.


    Boman said.


    ¡°Magic is real.¡± Thea chuckled.


    ¡°False,¡± she said.


    ¡°Do people with amnesia usually get that wrong?¡± Dr.


    Boman ignored her question.


    ¡°Who was the first president of the United States?¡± he said.


    ¡°George Washington.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the square root of pi?¡± ¡°One point seven seven two four five.¡± ¡°How old


    are you?¡± Thea paused.


    She tried to find an answer, but there was nothing there to find.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Dr.


    Boman asked a few more questions then stopped ¡°It seems your amnesia is selective.


    You don¡¯t remember anything about your life, but you have the basic knowledge of human things.¡± 2


    ¡°Like her wolf side got cut out?¡± the long-haired man said.


    ¡°I really have no idea,¡± Dr.


    Boman said..


    ¡°Human things?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You say that like we¡¯re not human.¡± ¡°Doctor?¡± the man with the crew cut said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait and see if she gets her memories back,¡± Dr.


    Boman said.


    The three identical men stared at her.


    She thought she could sense their emotions.


    They were scared, sad, anxious.


    They wanted to hold her.


    It was overwhelming.


    ¡°They¡¯re our mates, Thea,¡± a voice in her head said.


    ¡°What?¡± she thought.


    ¡°What are mates? And why do I hear voices in my head?¡± The identical men looked like they wanted to


    say something, but the one with the crew cut stopped them.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zoe, your wolf,¡± the voice said.


    ¡°Wolf? Why is everyone talking about wolves?¡± ¡°We¡¯re werewolves.¡± e were Thea suddenly had a


    headache.


    ¡°I¡¯m too tired for this,¡± she said.


    ¡°Okay.


    Sleep then,¡± Zoe said.


    Thea fell asleep almost instantly.


    The next time she woke up, the identical men were still in the room, but they were each sleeping in


    chairs.


    She could hear their heartbeats, and she thought that was odd.


    ¡°Zoe?¡± she said in her mind.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here, Thea,¡± Zoe said in her mind.


    ¡°That¡¯s so weird.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure I want to.


    Wouldn¡¯t that make me a crazy person?¡± Thea thought.


    ¡°You¡¯re not crazy.


    Just give it some time.¡± O ¡°Why can¡¯t I remember anything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I have


    anything else to do.


    Do you?¡± Zoe gave her a rundown about werewolves and mates.


    ¡°Those three gorgeous men are your mates,¡± Zoe said.


    ¡°You can trust them.¡± ¡°A voice in my head tells me I can trust three strangers.


    Sounds reliable,¡± Thea said to Zoe in her mind.


    ¡°Is that why I felt those tingles where they touched me?¡± ¡°Yes, and they are what smells good.¡± ¡°Why


    do they look the same?¡± ¡°They¡¯re identical triplets.¡± ¡°Is that normal?¡± ¡°Nothing about you or them is


    normal.¡± ¡°Oh boy,¡± Thea thought.


    ¡°Multiple births are rare in werewolves,¡± Zoe said.


    ¡°We have fast pregnancies.


    Too fast to support multiple births- they almost always end badly.


    The pups are either deficient in some way, or they don¡¯t survive.¡± ¡°That seems like quite a design w.¡±


    ¡°It served a purpose for a long time.


    Long pregnancies were difficult to survive in a more primitive world.


    When a female is pregnant, she can¡¯t shift into her wolf to fight.


    We¡¯ve had a lot of predators over the centuries that would take advantage of that, including rival packs.


    The goddess sped up our pregnancies for our protection.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s a downside to everything.¡± ¡°Yes.


    A fast pregnancy can only support one pup.


    That¡¯s why our DNA is programmed to only send one egg at a time.¡± ¡°Then how do these triplets exist?


    They look healthy.¡± ¡°The goddess knew you would need a lot of protection,¡± Zoe said.


    ¡°She split the egg into three, so you would have three mates to grow up with, who would love you and


    do anything for you.


    They¡¯re healthy because your magic made them develop perfectly.¡± O ¡°Excuse me,¡± Thea said in her


    mind.


    ¡°Did you say magic?¡± ¡°Yes.


    We have something called a goddess gift.


    Every so often, when it¡¯s needed, the moon goddess gifts one of her children with extra magic.¡± ¡°Moon


    goddess,¡± Thea said in her mind.


    ¡°That feels familiar.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Zoe said.


    ¡°It should.¡± ¡°Keep talking.


    Why don¡¯t I remember anything?¡± ¡°Some bad people wanted to take our magic.


    I had to hide it.


    The only way to do that for sure was to leave you.


    When the bad people came for you, all they saw was a human.


    Once I knew we were safe, I came back.


    Except that¡¯s not how these things work.


    I broke our bond when I left.


    When I came back, I kind of forced my way in, and I ended up kicking you out.


    I think you went to the moon goddess.


    I called out for you and asked the moon goddess to bring you back and fix what I broke.


    I was just trying to keep you safe after all-it wasn¡¯t your fault.


    Everyone in the pack joined in, asking for you back.


    Here you are, so it must have worked.


    Do you remember anything?¡± 1 ¡°No,¡± Thea said to her.


    ¡°Werewolves, magic.


    This all sounds crazy.¡± Zoe sighed.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the way things usually work.


    If a wolf leaves its human, it¡¯s usually permanent.


    Werewolves aren¡¯t meant to be apart from their wolves, so the human side usually withers and dies.


    You hadn¡¯t shifted yet when I left, so I thought you¡¯d be fine.


    I guess this hasn¡¯t happened before, so I don¡¯t know what to expect.


    I¡¯m back, though, and I¡¯m here for you.


    I¡¯ll teach you what you need to know if you don¡¯t get your memories back.¡± ¡°Thanks, I guess,¡± Thea


    thought.


    ¡°Do you know where the bathroom is?¡± Zoeughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s one around here somewhere.


    I can sniff it out.¡± Thea got off the bed and let Zoe lead the way.


    There was a bathroom a few feet from her bed.


    She used it, then came back out.


    The triplets were awake, staring at her.


    all sounds crazy.¡± Zoe sighed.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the way things usually work.


    If a wolf leaves its human, it¡¯s usually permanent.


    Werewolves aren¡¯t meant to be apart from their wolves, so the human side usually withers and dies.


    You hadn¡¯t shifted yet when I left, so I thought you¡¯d be fine.


    I guess this hasn¡¯t happened before, so I don¡¯t know what to expect.


    I¡¯m back, though, and I¡¯m here for you.


    I¡¯ll teach you what you need to know if you don¡¯t get your memories back.¡± ¡°Thanks, I guess,¡± Thea


    thought.


    ¡°Do you know where the bathroom is?¡± Zoeughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s one around here somewhere.


    I can sniff it out.¡± Thea got off the bed and let Zoe lead the way.


    There was a bathroom a few feet from her bed.


    She used it, then came back out.


    The triplets were awake, staring at her.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Chapter 67 Being a Wolf?


    ¡°Uh, hi,¡± she said.


    ¡°Thea?¡± the one with the crew cut said.


    ¡°That¡¯s my name, right?¡±


    The triplets looked sad, but they nodded.


    ¡°And we¡¯re all werewolves?¡± she said.


    They nodded, hopeful.


    ¡°Okay, so the voice in my head is telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°You have your wolf? You can hear her?¡± the long-haired one said.


    ¡°That¡¯s what she keeps saying.¡± Thea got back in her bed


    ¡°What has she told you?¡± the one with the messy pompadour said.


    ¡°Some weird stuff, but right now, she wants me to mark you, whatever that means. It seems really


    important to her.¡±


    They smiled in relief.


    ¡°What are your names?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I¡¯m ric,¡± the one with the crew cut said.


    ¡°Conri,¡± the one with the long hair said.


    ¡°Kaiser,¡± the one with the messy pompadour said.


    A shiver of pleasure shot through her as each one said his name. She felt like she could trust them.


    She also felt a strong desire to take them all to bed.


    ¡°Woah,¡± she thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s inappropriate. I don¡¯t even know them. I should not be thinking about that.¡±


    ric tried not to smile. Conri looked frustrated.


    Kaiser looked stoic.


    ¡°Yes, you do know them,¡± Zoe said.


    ¡°That¡¯s the mate pull. You¡¯re supposed to be together. You were made for each other.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what that means,¡± Thea thought.


    ¡°This is too much.¡± Thea felt antsy. Like she needed to move, or she might jump these gorgeous men.


    ¡°You want to go for a run? See what it¡¯s like to be a wolf?¡± Zoe said.


    ¡°Um,¡± Thea said out loud. ¡°My wolf, Zoe, wants to go for a run. Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± ric said. ¡°We¡¯ll show you the way.¡±


    Thea followed the triplets out of the infirmary. A group of serious-looking men with matching tight crew


    cuts sat in the hall, and they stood up as Thea passed them. They followed Thea and the triplets


    outside and towards the woods. She could feel their eyes on her. It made the hair on her neck stand


    up. When it was clear they weren¡¯t going to stop following her, she spun around and yelled.


    ¡°Hey, back off!¡± She felt something flow through her into the words.


    The men looked stunned as her Alpha tonepelled them to take a step back Thea saw the


    confusion and surprise in their faces. Maybe they didn¡¯t have nefarious intentions.


    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± she said in a regr voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s Delta team. They¡¯re your guards,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Why do I need guards?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± ric said. ¡°But you do need them.¡±


    ¡°Remember that goddess gift I mentioned?¡± Zoe said in her mind.


    ¡°Right. And the bad people who want it,¡± Thea thought.


    ¡°These are the good guys who protect you from the bad ones. Be nice to them,¡± Zoe said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Thea said to the group of big muscr men. ¡°It¡¯s rming when strangers follow you. What


    are your names?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Liam,¡± the sandy blonde-haired one said.


    ¡°Owen,¡± the dirty blonde-haired man said.


    ¡°Chase.¡± He had brown hair.


    ¡°Hunter.¡± He had light brown hair.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to keep following me around?¡± Thea said.


    They nodded, still a little stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s kind of a twenty-four-seven situation,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°They¡¯ll switch off with other Delta team memberster.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Thea said. ¡°That¡¯s going to take some getting used to.¡±


    ¡°Are you ready to keep going?¡± ric said.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Thea said.


    They continued toward the woods.


    ¡°Okay, Thea,¡± Zoe said. ¡°This is going to hurt the first time, but just rx and let me do it, and it will go


    smoother.¡±


    ¡°Go for it, voice in my head,¡± she thought.


    Zoe took control of her body and pushed Thea to the back of their mind. Joints started popping, bones


    cracking. Thea was scared but also intrigued. She didn¡¯t believe anything would happen and was


    shocked when theynded on all fours. Her sight and hearing were different. She watched all the men


    morph into wolves too.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Thea thought. ¡°Wolves. Werewolves.¡± She looked down, and instead of human feet,


    she saw paws. ¡°Isn¡¯t that something?¡±


    ¡°Thea? You in there?¡± ric said in her head.


    ¡°Yeah. How are you talking to me?¡± Thea thought.


    ¡°Mind link. We can all talk to each other,¡± Kaiser said.


    ¡°Sure. Why not? As if this day couldn¡¯t get any weirder,¡± Thea thought.


    ¡°Werewolves in the same pack can mind link and talk to each other,¡± Conri said. ¡°Mates can hear each


    other¡¯s thoughts.¡±


    ¡°You can read my thoughts? Can I block that?¡±


    Thea felt the sadness from each triplet when she said that.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zoe said. ¡°With your mates, you¡¯re always open, so you have to close it. It¡¯s like you choose to


    ignore them, and that puts up the wall.¡±


    She realized they heard her thoughts about taking them to bed. That¡¯s what they were reacting to


    earlier.


    ¡°Can I block hearing other people¡¯s voices too?¡± Thea thought.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zoe said. ¡°Same kind of thing. You ignore it, and it shuts off. Think of them again, and it will turn


    back on.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The triplets were standing next to each other in wolf form. Zoe walked in front of them, going down the


    line and rubbing up against their chests. Thea felt the sparks erupt wherever they touched. Zoe turned


    around and did it again the other way. The triplet wolves sniffed her, and she took off into the woods.


    They followed close behind. Thea let Zoe do her thing. She was mesmerized by the sights of the


    woods flying past them. The smells. The feel of the wind in her fur.


    It was amazing, and those triplets smelled divine. She wanted to get closer to them.


    ¡°I know,¡± Zoe said. ¡°They were made for us.¡±


    Zoe came to a halt and faced the triplets. The Delta team circled them from a distance. Zoe ignored


    them and focused on the triplets. They mind linked while they chased each other around, getting to


    know each other. They rubbed up against each other to get their scents on each other. They wrestled


    and yed. Eventually, the human sides got impatient, and the wolves ran back to the pack house.


    They shifted back to their human forms.


    ¡°Ah! You didn¡¯t tell me I¡¯d be naked, Zoe!¡± Thea thought as she tried to cover herself.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. You get used to it.¡±


    ¡°I think not.¡±


    ric handed Thea some clothes.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she said out loud. Sparks erupted when their hands touched.


    The triplets pulled on basketball shorts while Thea put on the shirt and shorts ric gave her.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ric said.


    Thea nodded, still embarrassed that they saw her nude. They took her to a dining hall. Someone


    brought them tes of food. She dug in like she hadn¡¯t eaten in days.


    ¡°So, huh, our wolves seem veryfortable with each other,¡± Thea said.


    The triplets nodded while they ate. They didn¡¯t seem to know what to say. Thea could sense their


    sadness. They finished their food in silence.


    ¡°You need more?¡± ric said.


    ¡°No, this was good,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Come on, we¡¯ll show you your room,¡± ric said.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Chapter 68 Faith


    Thea followed the triplets up to the top floor of the giant pack house. The room smelled like the triplets.


    Intoxicating.


    ¡°We shared this room, didn¡¯t we?¡± Thea said.


    They nodded.


    ¡°It smells like you guys,¡± she said. Zoe wanted to rub herself all over the bed and bask in the triplets¡¯


    scent. ¡°How weird is it that I can smell them? Like, I can tell they live in this room because I can smell


    it? What the hell?¡± she thought.


    ¡°You can tell that you lived here with them, right?¡± Zoe said.


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s obvious we lived together,¡± Thea thought. ¡°I just don¡¯t remember it.¡±


    Thea felt the triplets¡¯ worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t remember anything. It seems like we were close,¡± she said out loud.


    ¡°We grew up together,¡± ric said. ¡°We knew everything about each other.¡±


    ¡°I guess it just means we have to let you get to know us all over. That could be fun,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Or we could remember for you,¡± Kaiser said. He stepped up to Thea and pushed her hair behind her


    ear. Sparks shot through her body. ¡°We can tell you everything about our life before.¡±


    Thea looked up into his crystal blue eyes.


    ¡°You would do that for me?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do anything and everything for you,¡± Kaiser said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have better things to do than babysit someone who doesn¡¯t remember you?¡±


    ¡°We spent all our time with you before. That¡¯s not going to change unless you tell us to leave you


    alone,¡± Kaiser said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare,¡± Zoe said. ¡°I will take over before I let you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Zoe,¡± Thea thought. ¡°I¡¯m not kicking them out.¡± Thea couldn¡¯t imagine telling these men to


    leave her alone. It seemed more usible that she would beg them not to leave.


    ¡°All your time, huh?¡± Thea said out loud.


    Kaiser nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve always been inseparable,¡±


    he said.


    The tingles she felt when he was near were thrilling. The sparks from his touch were exhrating.


    Smelling her own scent mixed with theirs in this room made everything feel so familiar. All their scents


    combined smelled right.


    ¡°I like the sound of that,¡± Thea said. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from leaning into him.


    Kaiser trailed his fingers down her arm and lightly inteced their fingers, caressing her palm with his


    thumb.


    Thea¡¯s free hand went to Kaiser¡¯s waist, pulling him closer. He brought her hand up to his lips. He


    kissed the inside of her wrist, then down her arm until it was wrapped around his shoulder, and he was


    kissing her neck. He reached a spot that made Thea gasp, moan, then melt into him. Zoe felt drunk


    inside her head.


    Then there were sparks all over her body as four other hands joined Kaiser¡¯s. Two other mouths found


    simr spots on the other side of her neck, and she was putty in their hands.


    ¡°What is happening to me?¡± Thea thought. ¡°How are they doing this?¡±


    ¡°These are our marks, babe,¡± Conri said to her in mind link. ¡°It¡¯s how we let everyone know you¡¯re


    ours.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to mark them too,¡± Zoe said. ¡°So everyone knows they¡¯re yours.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re mine?¡± Thea thought.


    ¡°We¡¯re yours, darling,¡± Kaiser said in mind link.


    ¡°It¡¯s so weird that you can hear me think,¡± Thea thought.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Once you mark us, you¡¯ll be able to hear our thoughts too,¡± ric said in mind link.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I mark you before?¡± Thea thought.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have your wolf, so you couldn¡¯t,¡±


    Conri said in mind link.


    Thea could feel the desire in each of them. It wasn¡¯t even physical. They all wanted her to remember


    them, to love them. It was overwhelming. She didn¡¯t know if she could be the same person she was to


    them before. If she didn¡¯t have any memories, how could she? Would they still want her when they


    figured that out?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think, Thea,¡± Zoe said. ¡°Feel. What do you feel?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Zoe,¡± she thought.


    ¡°What do you feel from them? What do you sense in them?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re good people.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. They are. Trust that. They¡¯re your mates, and they¡¯ll never hurt you. They¡¯ll always protect you.¡±


    ¡°How do I know what I¡¯m supposed to do? Who I¡¯m supposed to be?¡±


    ¡°Have faith that the moon goddess has a n for you. Have faith in your mates. They¡¯ll help you, teach


    you, support you. You¡¯re their everything. They¡¯ll always be there for you.¡±


    Thea felt more emotion from the triplets.


    ¡°I thought we lost you,¡± Kaiser said in mind link. He sucked the mark on her neck like it was his lifeline.


    She felt their connection through it. Like he was trying to reach her soul.


    ¡°I was so scared when I couldn¡¯t feel you anymore.¡±


    ¡°I wish I could remember for you,¡± Thea said. She felt his heartache, and she wanted to heal it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to remember. Just don¡¯t leave us,¡± Conri said in mind link. ¡°Please.¡± His hands gripped


    her tightly as he kissed and nibbled on his mark.


    She felt his sincerity, his absolute need for her, but she didn¡¯t want to make a promise she didn¡¯t know


    she could keep.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you leave them,¡± Zoe said. ¡°They¡¯re my mates too. It will be painful and make us weak if


    we¡¯re away from them. We¡¯re meant to be with them.¡±


    ¡°I feel safe with them. It feels like I belong here,¡±


    Thea thought.


    ¡°You do,¡± ric said. ¡°You¡¯ve always belonged right here with us.¡±


    Waking up and not remembering anything had been a shock, but things were settling in ce. She was


    a werewolf. It still sounded crazy, but she¡¯d just run through the woods as a wolf. She knew that was


    true. She didn¡¯t understand it, but everything was telling her she was destined to be with these men.


    She wanted them. She knew that from her first moments of being awake. The more time she spent with


    them, the more she needed them.


    ¡°You¡¯ll stay with me? You won¡¯t leave me if I¡¯m not who I was? If I can¡¯t remember¡ª¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll never leave,¡± Kaiser said.


    ¡°You¡¯re ours,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take care of you forever, no matter what,¡± ric said.


    She recalled the concept of soulmates. This felt more intense. Like they were part of her. If they left,


    she wouldn¡¯t be whole. A possessive instinct red at the thought.


    Mine.


    It burned inside her. Suddenly, she knew she¡¯d kill for these men. They were hers. Even if she didn¡¯t


    remember them, they were hers. They belonged together. So why were they so far apart?


    ¡°I need,¡± she said. ¡°I need.¡±


    ¡°What do you need, darling?¡± Kaiser said.


    ¡°Anything you want, it¡¯s yours,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Tell us. We¡¯ll do anything for you,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Closer. I need you closer,¡± she said. ¡°These clothes are in the way.¡±


    Thea took off her shirt and shorts, grabbed


    Kaiser¡¯s shoulders, and climbed onto him.


    Kaiser¡¯s hands went under her legs and held them around his waist. She pulled herself flush against


    him, skin to skin. He was still in just the basketball shorts. All the triplets were.


    With her forehead pressed against Kaiser¡¯s, she


    tilted her hips against his hard abs.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, darling,¡± Kaiser said. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known them for less than a day, and I can¡¯t stop myself. What kind of hussy am I?¡± Thea thought


    to Zoe.


    ¡°They¡¯re your mates. This is right,¡± Zoe said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve only ever been with us, my love,¡± ric said in mind link. ¡°You¡¯re anything but a hussy.¡±


    Thea felt the respect ric had for her. He was disturbed that she would think she had a reason to feel


    ashamed. She was wless in his mind. Thea wanted to consume him.


    ¡°Please,¡± Thea said. She grabbed one of ric¡¯s hands and guided it to her breast. ¡°I need you to


    touch me.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you want, my love,¡± ric said in mind link. He slid his other hand to her other breast as he


    sucked on his mark. Thea leaned into his touch.


    Satisfied with ric, she turned her thoughts to Conri and where she wanted his hands. Her general


    knowledge included the basics of sex. Even if she didn¡¯t specifically remember doing this before, she


    knew what she wanted.


    ¡°Conri,¡± Thea whined. She was too embarrassed to say it out loud, but Conri could read her thoughts.


    ¡°You got it, babe,¡± Conri said to her in mind link. One of his hands slid to her front, his fingers working


    her clit. The other went under her, his fingers sliding into her wet heat. Thea rolled her hips, pressing


    into Conri¡¯s fingers and making noises she didn¡¯t know she could make.


    ¡°Goddess, yes,¡± Thea thought.


    She ran her fingers into Kaiser¡¯s hair and pulled him into an open-mouthed kiss. His hands squeezed


    her buttocks, holding her in ce.


    After a while, Thea tasted blood and pulled back from Kaiser. His bottom lip was bleeding from two


    minor cuts. The cuts healed right before her eyes, and Kaiser licked the blood off. She felt something


    sharp against her bottom lip. Her eyes went to his. He looked at her with so much love in his eyes. It


    brought tears to hers.


    ¡°Your canines are out, darling,¡± he mind linked her.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± she thought.


    ¡°Your wolf wants to mark us,¡± Kaiser said in mind link.


    ¡°Can I? Should I?¡± Thea thought.


    Thea finally became aware of Zoe in her head. ¡°Yes! Yes! Do it! Stop making out and listen to me! Mark


    him now! Mark him!¡± It sounded like she¡¯d been shouting for a while, but Thea hadn¡¯t noticed.


    Kaiser¡¯s eyes zed over. He mind linked his father to ask him. A momentter, he was back.


    ¡°You can,¡± he said. ¡°When you do, try to push the feeling out to include the whole pack.¡±


    ¡°What do I do?¡± Thea thought.


    ¡°Find the sweet spot between my shoulder and neck and bite down,¡± Kaiser said. ¡°You¡¯ll know it¡¯s right.


    You¡¯ll feel it.¡±


    Thea dragged her mouth over his skin until she found the spot that made Kaiser shiver and sent


    pleasure coursing through her. She felt like she was on a drug. She breathed in the intoxicating scent


    of Kaiser, which seemed to be more potent at this spot. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from moaning and


    biting down.


    Kaiser tensed, then rxed, and his hands squeezed her. A connection was building. Intense pleasure


    filled her. She felt Kaiser even more. His emotions were sharper, clearer, like they were her own. She


    could hear his thoughts. He was lost in the intense pleasure of being marked, relieved that Thea still


    wanted them, relieved and overjoyed that she marked him. He felt like they were going to be okay.


    ¡°Push this feeling out with me,¡± Kaiser thought to her.


    She could feel what he was doing, and she joined him. They pushed out that full,plete feeling, the


    feeling that there was nothing between them, that they were one soul. They felt ite back and


    course through them. She felt the joy of every member of the pack.


    When it feltplete, her canines retracted, and she instinctively licked the wounds on his neck. They


    healed quickly, and a golden pattern started to form in his skin. She could smell her own scenting


    from the mark, mixing with his to create an intoxicating aroma. She breathed it in, and the possessive


    need red inside her.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± she growled.


    ¡°I¡¯m yours, darling,¡± Kaiser whispered.


    She felt the contentedness in him. Like everything was finally right in the world. At that moment, she


    knew he loved her and would always love her. She could rely on him. He would always be there for her.


    Even without her memories, she felt safe andplete.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Chapter 69 Single Combat


    Kaiser carried Thea to the shower, and ric and Conri helped him bathe her. When she saw them


    naked earlier, she averted her eyes so quickly she didn¡¯t get a good look. After what they¡¯d just done,


    she couldn¡¯t keep herself from staring. She¡¯d seen several naked men that day. These men were well


    endowed. Giant. They were muscled, tall, strong, gorgeous.


    ¡°You like what you see?¡± Kaiser thought to her.


    She looked up. He had the biggest grin on his face.


    So did Conri and ric.


    ¡°I¡¯m supposed to want that, right?¡± Thea thought, embarrassed. ¡°I have no control over it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, babe,¡± Conri said out loud. ¡°We¡¯re yours.¡±


    ¡°All yours,¡± ric said. ¡°Every part.¡±


    Thea¡¯s heart raced.


    ¡°When you¡¯re ready, darling,¡± Kaiser said.


    Shortly after, they were all lying in the oversized bed that already smelled like all four of them.


    ¡°Is it normal for one person to have three mates?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°No,¡± the triplets said in unison.


    ¡°Hmm. I must have done something good in a past life to wake up to you three.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re the lucky ones,¡± ric said.


    ¡°That seems unlikely. I¡¯ve known you for a matter of hours, and I¡¯m convinced no one on the


    couldpare to you, and there¡¯s three of you.¡± Thea gasped. ¡°I just realized, I was so caught up in


    what you guys were making me feel, I didn¡¯t do anything for you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, babe,¡± Conri said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to,¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem fair,¡± she said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done plenty for us in the past, darling,¡± Kaiser said. ¡°And you marked me. That¡¯s the best thing


    in the world.¡±


    ¡°That was incredible,¡± Thea said. ¡°You all already marked me, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± ric said.


    ¡°And I need to mark you two still?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Conri said.


    **This morning, I didn¡¯t even know what mates were. Or who you guys were. I wasn¡¯t nning on any


    of this. I couldn¡¯t fight it, though. I think you three could convince me to do anything. I know I¡¯ve only


    known you for a few hours, but I can¡¯t


    imagine living without you.¡±


    Thea felt the relief in each of them, which made her feel even more satire in whatever this mates


    thing was


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what myst name is, but I feelpletely one about everything because I have


    you guys. How strange is that?¡±


    ¡°Yourst name is Lyall,¡± ric said. ¡°But you could change it to ourst name, Valko. We haven¡¯t


    talked about that yet.¡±


    ¡°Are we_¡± Thea paused. ¡°Are we married?¡¯¡±


    ¡°Kind of, but no. We¡¯re mated. We marked you in a mating ceremony,¡± Conri said. ¡°That¡¯s the werewolf


    equivalent of a wedding. The marks are what bind us together. The human legal ceremony doesn¡¯t


    mean much to us. Some mates get the paperwork done. It just depends on the couple.¡±


    ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t be able to marry all three of you legally,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Oh yeah,¡± Conri said. ¡°I guess you¡¯d have to choose one of us.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like that.¡± They were silent for a bit. ¡°What are our lives like? What do we usually do?¡±


    ¡°We train in martial arts. We go to school. We used to lead training for the rest of the pack, but we


    stopped that recently. Otherwise, we¡¯re usually doing stuff for the pack,¡± ric said.


    ¡°I¡¯m assuming we¡¯ve had sex already, right?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Conri said.


    Thea saw the images in Kaiser¡¯s mind, and they made her stomach clench in anticipation.


    ¡°What do you guys like?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Sex-wise?¡± ric said.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°We just like you,¡± Kaiser said.


    ¡°Hmmm. What do I like?¡±


    The triplets smiled.


    ¡°I think you like us,¡± Kaiser said.


    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Thea said. She thought about what she saw in the shower, and it filled her with


    desire. ¡°Could we go for another run? I suddenly have all this energy.¡±


    ¡°Of course, my love,¡± ric said.


    This time, Thea stayed in charge of her body as they ran through the woods. She yed with the


    triplets as they ran. She faked them out and ran in the opposite direction.


    She felt something pull her. She needed to go that way. She didn¡¯t realize she lost the triplets and Delta


    team until she felt a change in thend like it no longer belonged to her.


    ¡°Thea, where are you?¡± Kaiser thought to her mind.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she thought back.


    Suddenly, she felt a dark presence. Her fur stood on end. She growled and heard a growl in return.


    A big grey wolf stepped out into view, teeth bared.


    ¡°Get ready to fight,¡± Zoe said to Thea,


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how


    ¡°Yes, you do.¡±


    ¡°If you say so.¡±


    The grey wolf approached. When it got within striking distance, it lunged. It seemed obvious what he


    was going to do. Thea sidestepped out of the way and sunk her teeth into the grey wolf¡¯s nk as he


    passed. She bit down fast and hard, shook her head then released. A chunk of flesh hung from the


    wolf¡¯s side, blood gushing from the wound.


    The grey wolf circled Thea, favoring his injured side. She could tell he was going to lunge for her again.


    She baited him, turning her head slightly to expose her neck. He lunged for it, stretching out and baring


    his own neck to reach her. She anticipated his trajectory, ducked, and got under his head. She closed


    her jaw around his throat, whipped her head to the side, and tossed him several feet


    The wolf backed away, bleeding from his neck She could have gone for the kill with his throat in her


    mouth. He knew it. He tried to lick the wound on his side as Thea watched him.


    Somehow she knew she had already beat him. She acted on instinct and shifted back to her human


    form, not noticing her nudity this time. The wolf looked at her and thought he had a chance to kill her.


    He started toward her. She looked him dead in the eyes, and he halted.


    ¡°Shift,¡± she said. The wolf cowered. ¡°Shift!¡± she felt something extra in her voice again, and the wolf


    turned into a human male.


    Just then, the triplets and Delta team came upon them.


    ¡°Thea! Are you okay?¡± Kaiser said in mind link. His wolf got between her and the male clutching his


    side and neck. ric and Conri nked her in wolf form, sniffing to see if she was injured.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Thea said. ¡°This isn¡¯t my blood. It¡¯s his.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have a wolf now, you bitch, you ruined my life!¡± the male cried out. His voice


    sounded garbled. His throat was healing from the bite,


    The Delta team wolves growled at him.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s he talking about?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°That¡¯s Xavier Knight,¡± Kaiser thought to her. ¡°He¡¯s wanted for crimes you helped uncover. He¡¯s been


    missing for a week. What made youe out here? We¡¯re off our packnds.¡±


    ¡°I felt drawn here,¡± Thea thought. ¡°Like there was something I needed to see or do. I think it was this


    Xavier guy.¡±


    ¡°Luna, what do you want us to do with him?¡± one of the Delta team wolves mind linked her.


    She was confused for a moment. ¡°Did he just call me Luna? I thought my name was Thea?¡± Thea


    thought.


    ¡°It is. Luna is the title for the female leader of the pack,¡± Kaiser thought to her.


    ¡°Why is he calling me that then?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re the future Alphas, the male leader of the pack. Since you¡¯re our mate, you¡¯re the future Luna of


    the pack,¡± Kaiser thought to her.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know anything about anything. How can I lead a pack?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it for now. Tell them to take him to the dungeons,¡± Kaiser thought to her.


    ¡°We should take him to the dungeons, right?¡±


    Thea said out loud.


    ¡°And notify Alpha Knight that we found him,¡± ric said in mind link. ¡°We need to get you back on pack


    lands, Thea. Let Delta team take care of Xavier.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Thea said in mind link. She shifted back to her wolf and trotted off the way she came, the


    triplets nking her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lose us this time,¡± Kaiser said in mind link.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Did you use an Alpha tone to force him to shift back there?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°What¡¯s an Alpha tone?¡±


    ¡°Tell us what happened,¡± ric said.


    She told them.


    ¡°Oh my goddess,¡± Conri said. ¡°Thea, Xavier is the oldest son of a neighboring pack¡¯s Alpha. You just


    beat him in singlebat, and he couldn¡¯t fight your Alphamand.¡±


    ¡°Did I do something wrong? Did I get us in trouble?¡±


    ¡°No. Well, yes,¡± Conri said. ¡°Don¡¯t go running off alone. Ournd is surrounded by neutralnds, so


    you¡¯re not trespassing, but there are dangers. You don¡¯t remember, but people have been trying to hurt


    you or kidnap you. You have a guard detail for a reason.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t realize.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our fault for not telling you,¡± ric said.


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t get us in trouble? That wolf attacked me. I was just defending myself.¡±


    ¡°No. That¡¯s fine. Goddess, you don¡¯t even know about rogues anymore,¡± ric said.


    ¡°What are rogues?¡±


    ¡°Werewolves without a pack,¡± Conri said. ¡°They usually get kicked out of their packs for breaking the


    rules. They tend to be feral, evil, vicious wolves. They kill indiscriminately.¡±


    ¡°Eesh.¡±


    ¡°Thea, there are a lot of dangers,¡± Kaiser said. ¡°Just, don¡¯t go anywhere without us.¡±

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Chapter 70 Wolf Etiquette


    The bigger man from the infirmary stood outside the pack house, waiting for them. Thea and the triplets


    stopped in front of him.


    ¡°Delta team is right behind you with Xavier,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Thea thought. She felt a strange kind of kinship with him.


    ¡°That¡¯s our father, Ulric, the Alpha of our pack. The boss,¡± Kaiser thought to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look him in the eyes too long, Thea,¡± Zoe said. Thea tore her eyes away from him.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You know how you just stared down that wolf back there?¡± Zoe said. ¡°It¡¯s an Alpha thing. A challenge.


    We don¡¯t want to challenge this one.¡±


    ¡°Should I bow or something?¡±


    ¡°Goddess,¡± Zoe said in her mind. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I have to teach you remedial wolf etiquette. We¡¯re


    supposed to be working on our goddess gift by now!¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Excuse me? If I remember correctly, you¡¯re the reason I don¡¯t remember anything!¡± Thea thought to


    her.


    Zoe growled in her mind. Thea growled out loud.


    ¡°Thea? You have a problem?¡± the Alpha said.


    ¡°Sorry, Alpha, sir, I¡¯m fighting with my wolf,¡± Thea said in mind link. ¡°She¡¯s kind of a bitch.¡±


    The triplets heard Thea¡¯s thoughts, and they looked at each other, afraid of their father¡¯s reaction.


    Alpha Ulric burst outughing. Heughed for a good five minutes until tears wereing out of his


    eyes.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nice to have some levity after everything that¡¯s happened,¡± he said.


    The Delta team wolves came trotting up. One of them was dragging Xavier. Alpha Ulric opened the


    doors that led to the dungeon, and they all filed in.


    The wolf tossed Xavier into a cell. Alpha Ulric chained him inside, then closed and locked the cell door.


    ¡°I have to call Alpha Knight,¡± Alpha Ulric said as he started walking out of the dungeon. ¡°Liam, what are


    your thoughts on Thea¡¯s condition? Should we keep it a secret?¡±


    All the wolves shifted back to their human forms.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we should advertise it, but I don¡¯t think we should lie about it either. It will eventuallye


    out, one way or another. Plus, that pup has seen her. Unless you n on using an Alphamand to


    silence him.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s better if people know she has her wolf now,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°That she beat an


    Alpha in singlebat, and he submitted to her Alphamand. It will give them something to focus


    on.¡±


    ¡°Or it paints a target on her back,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Everyone will want to challenge her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll have a problem facing any challenges,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t remember anything,¡± ric said. ¡°Including how to fight.¡±


    ¡°She beat Xavier, didn¡¯t she?¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°As a wolf,¡± ric said.


    ¡°She¡¯s a quick study. She¡¯ll learn what she needs to know,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°Kai? What do you think?¡±


    ¡°She can take anyone that would challenge her, and we have her back,¡± Kaiser said.


    Alpha Ulric looked at Kaiser, nodded, then did a double-take. ¡°That¡¯s quite a mark,¡± he said, smiling


    Kaiser smiled. Thea felt pride swell in him.


    ¡°Prepare yourselves, sons,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a lot of gossip tomorrow. Be alert.¡±


    They reached the doors. There were basketball shorts stacked along the wall. All the males grabbed a


    pair and slid them on before they walked outside. Alpha Ulric walked off with his phone to his ear. Thea


    spotted a pile of shirts and grabbed one along with some shorts. When she joined them outside, a


    group was gathering out in a field.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on there?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Pack training,¡± ric said.


    A blonde girl broke from the crowd and ran towards them. Thea growled, thinking she wasing for


    the triplets.


    ¡°What is going on with you?¡± the blonde girl said, eyebrow raised, hand on her hip. Shepletely


    ignored the triplets, only looking at Thea.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Thea said in mind link.


    ¡°Lizzy, your best friend,¡± Kaiser said over mind link. ¡°Were you just jealous?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She didn¡¯t bother hiding it. ¡°I thought she wasing for you guys.¡±


    Kaiser hugged her from behind. Conri and ric each grabbed a hand, smiling.


    ¡°Thea! Talk to me!¡± Lizzy said. ¡°I¡¯m woken in the middle of the night by an intense urge to call out for


    you. The entire pack is howling. A light explodes somewhere. Then we feel another mark! What the


    hell? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where to start,¡± Thea said out loud.


    ¡°She got her wolfst night,¡± ric said. ¡°But now she has amnesia and doesn¡¯t remember anything or


    anyone.¡±


    ¡°You got your wolf?¡± Lizzy mind linked her,


    ¡°Yes? Her name is Zoe, and she¡¯s a bitch,¡± Thea said back in mind link. Zoe growled in her mind,


    ¡°Oh my goddess!¡± Lizzy jumped up and down and hugged Thea. She pulled back. ¡°Wait. Does that


    mean you don¡¯t remember me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If it makes you feel better, I don¡¯t remember these guys either.¡± Thea motioned to the triplets.


    ¡°But the matebond is hard to fight,¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°I like them a lot,¡± Thea said, shrugging and smiling. Kaiser kissed the mark on her neck, and she


    melted into him.


    Conri told Lizzy what Thea had just done to Xavier.


    ¡°Xavier¡¯s in the dungeons?¡± Lizzy said. ¡°I want to go in there and kill him myself.¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± Lizzy said. ¡°Why would you? You don¡¯t remember anything. Oh, this is strange.


    I wonder how school is going to go tomorrow. You¡¯reing tomorrow, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Thea said.


    A car pulled up, and Alpha Ulric called the triplets and Thea. Arge man and a teenage boy with


    brown hair got out of the vehicle.


    ¡°Alpha Knight,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°Alpha Valko. Thank you for the call. Thank you for keeping him alive and turning him over to me. I


    think it¡¯s important that my pack see his punishment. You all are invited to witness it as well. We¡¯ll do it


    right when we arrive. People are already gathering. We put the pole upst week.¡±


    ¡°Sons, Thea, do you want to go?¡± Alpha Ulric mind linked them.


    ¡°Yes,¡± they all answered.


    ¡°Go get dressed in proper clothing,¡± Alpha Ulric mind linked them. ¡°Come, let¡¯s get your son,¡± he said


    out loud.


    The Alphas went to the dungeon.


    ric told Lizzy in mind link to inform the Moonlit Pack members staying at New Dawn about Xavier.


    The triplets and Thea ran up to their room. Thea quickly rinsed off the blood, then went into the closet


    and saw all the boys¡¯ clothes.


    ¡°How long have we been living together?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°In a sense, all our lives,¡± Conri said. ¡°But officially as mates, a few months.¡±


    Thea looked through the drawers. There was a ton of matching underwear. She put on a set then threw


    a wrap dress over it.


    They climbed out of an SUV at Moonlit Pack a short whileter. The triplets took their ces around


    Thea, holding her hands, Conri with his hand around her waist. It felt natural to her.


    They watched as Alpha Knight dragged Xavier ¨C now dressed ¨C from the car to a dais with arge


    silver pole on it. He used silver handcuffs to cuff


    Xavier to the pole.


    Alpha Knight shouted out his crimes, and Thea¡¯s jaw dropped. He had done horrible things.


    ¡°Zoe, how did we know where to find him?¡± Thea said in her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s part of our goddess gift,¡± Zoe said,


    ¡°What is?¡±


    ¡°Sensing life. Intentions.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how you knew when it was safe toe back?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    ¡°So, we can tell if people are good or bad, and where people are?¡±


    ¡°Not just people. Look, it¡¯s going to take time to master the skills. There¡¯s a lot to it. Frankly, we need to


    get practicing.¡±


    ¡°Okay. We will. I¡¯m sorry I called you a bitch.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I was being one.¡±


    Theaughed inside her head.


    Just then, Alpha Knight reached inside his son¡¯s mouth and ripped a canine out. Xavier screamed, and


    so did Thea, her hand going to her mouth. Quite a few people in the crowd screamed, so no one paid


    attention to Thea except the triplets and her Delta guards.


    ¡°Babe,¡± Conri said. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Why is your canine hurting?¡± ric said. He felt it through the matebond. So did Conri and Kaiser,


    Delta team felt it through their blood oath bond.


    Everyone was worried.


    Thea couldn¡¯t think straight. She felt everything


    Xavier felt like it was happening to her.


    Alpha Knight went back in for the other canine. When he yanked it, Xavier passed out, and so did Thea

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Chapter 71 Gift of Pain


    Kaiser caught Thea when she fainted and put her in the SUV. The triplets sat with her. Her Delta team


    guards sat in the back. She woke up when


    Xavier did a few minutester.


    ¡°Zoe? Zoe!¡± Thea cried out in her mind


    ¡°Darling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Kaiser thought to Thea.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It feels like Zoe is dying,¡± Thea thought. Kaiser held her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Thea,¡± Zoe said.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Thea thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Zoe said. ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s Xavier¡¯s wolf that¡¯s dying.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s part of your gift,¡± Zoe said. ¡°You can sense what others feel. This was an intense thing to feel


    without any warning. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t realize what he was going to do, or I would¡¯ve prepared you.¡±


    ¡°Can I turn it off?¡± Thea thought to Zoe.


    ¡°No. You may eventually be able to turn the volume down or learn to work around what you feel.¡±


    ¡°Zoe? Do people with gifts go insane?¡± She knew feeling this kind of pain long-term would warp her.


    ¡°Sometimes. They usually die before it gets that far.¡±


    ¡°I need you to tell me everything you know about goddess gifts.¡±


    ¡°I will. Right now, focus on your mates. They¡¯ll help you through this.¡±


    Thea opened her eyes.


    ¡°Hey, my love, are you okay?¡± ric said. He rubbed her hand in his. The sparks lessened the pain she


    felt.


    ¡°No. I can feel Xavier¡¯s pain. I can feel his wolf dying. It feels like my wolf is dying,¡± Thea said in mind


    link. ¡°I feel his power leaving him. It¡¯s transferring to his brother.¡±


    The triplets looked at each other.


    ¡°Zoe said it¡¯s part of our gift,¡± Thea said in mind link. She told them everything Zoe had told her since


    she woke up.


    ¡°So you really leftst night. That¡¯s why we couldn¡¯t feel you,¡± Kaiser said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember what happened while you were gone?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°No,¡± Thea said. Her hands went to her face, over her canines. ¡°Oh, goddess! It hurts!¡±


    Kaiser pulled her onto hisp. Six hands rubbed her legs and her arms.


    ¡°Zoe said goddess gifted go insane if they live long enough,¡± she whispered in mind link.


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to be you, darling,¡± Kaiser said, ¡°We won¡¯t let that happen.¡±


    They kept holding her and trying to soothe her. Eventually, Alpha Ulric joined them, and they drove


    back to New Dawn. ric told his father and the Delta team guards what was going on in mind link.


    ¡°Take care of her,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°Xavier¡¯s wolf is likely to die in the night. If she feels that, well, I can¡¯t imagine. She¡¯ll need thefort


    only her mates can bring. I¡¯m going to call a pack meeting and inform everyone what¡¯s going on with


    their future Luna and that they need to keep it in the pack.¡±

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Chapter 72 Even If I¡¯m Like This?


    Kaiser carried Thea up to their room, sat on their bed, and put her between his legs. She leaned back


    against his chest as he rubbed her arms and kissed his mark on her neck. ric had a sundae brought


    up for her.


    ¡°This is what you guys smell like,¡± Thea said. ¡°Vani, hot fudge, and caramel.¡± She pointed to ric,


    Conri, and Kaiser in turn. ¡°Is this my favorite dessert?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± ric said.


    She gave a weak smile. She felt a little better the farther away she got from Xavier, but Moonlit was a


    neighboring pack. They were still close.


    She had a few bites of the sundae while Kaiser held her and Conri sat on the floor, holding onto her


    leg, rubbing it up and down.


    ¡°What do you need? What can we do?¡± ric said.


    She looked up at ric. She sensed that he knew what she needed better than she did. She reached


    out for him.


    ¡°Come closer,¡± she said. He took the sundae and set it on the dresser, then stood next to her. She


    leaned her head against his hip and wrapped her arm around his waist. Her other hand raked through


    Conri¡¯s hair. Kai held her from behind. Already the sparks from all three of her mates werebating


    the pain.


    ¡°You guys really love me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± they answered without hesitation.


    ¡°You want to be with me forever?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    She sighed. ric¡¯s vani scent filled her nose.


    ¡°You feel the sparks like I do?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    She let instinct guide her. Her hands went to ric¡¯s jeans and unbuttoned them. She pulled his pants


    down and looked up at him. The flutters in her heart felt good. One hand went to his cock and brought it


    into her mouth. The other went to his hip to steady them. The sparks inside her mouth overpowered the


    pain she felt in her canines. She made needy noises as he grew hard in her mouth.


    ¡°You like this, my love?¡± ric said to her in mind link.


    Her thoughts were unintelligible at first. Just pure desire, arousal, pleasure.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what we used to do, but this feels like something I need. You feel like something I need,¡±


    Thea thought to ric, looking up into his eyes. She took him deeper, and she nearly came. He lit a fire


    inside every cell in her body.


    ¡°Goddess, you taste so good,¡± she thought.


    ric was looking down at her, trying to temper his feelings. He didn¡¯t want to overwhelm her before


    she wasfortable with them. He was relieved, happy, hopeful. He put his hand on his mark on her


    shoulder. It sent pleasure through both of them.


    ¡°Goddess, that feels so good,¡± Thea thought to him.


    Kaiser found the tie on her dress and pulled it open. He pulled the sleeves down and off her shoulders.


    Thea lifted her arms out and brought her hands back to ric, Kaiser lifted Thea onto his legs, and


    Conri tossed the dress to the side. Kaiser pushed Thea¡¯s legs over his, then parted his legs, so Thea


    was spread wide for Conri.


    ¡°I remember you liked this position quite a bit,¡± Kaiser thought to her.


    ¡°I can see why.¡± Thea thought she hooked her fort behind Kaiser¡¯s calves to anchor hersell


    Conni ripped her panties oft and buried his face in her, breathing in deep Hellcked, sucked, and nubbed


    his face back and forth


    ¡°You taste so good, babe,¡± Couri said in mind link. ¡°You smell so good. Goddess, I love your pussy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great news,¡± Thea thought to him.


    ¡°Because I love what you¡¯re doing, Conri.¡±


    Kaiser kissed his mark on her neck, and it sent shivers throughout her body. He unhooked her bra and


    tossed it across the room. His hands ran up and down her front, caressing, brushing past her nipples,


    sending sparks everywhere.


    ¡°I¡¯m going toe soon,¡± ric said in mind link.


    ¡°Will you be able to keep going after youe?¡± Thea said in mind link.


    ¡°With you? Always,¡± ric said in mind link to her.


    ¡°Then do it. I want to taste you,¡± Thea thought to him.


    ric came in her mouth while they looked into each other¡¯s eyes. She sucked his cum down like he


    was a straw, and she was dying of thirst for him.


    ¡°Goddess, you taste so good,¡± Thea thought to him. She felt sparks all the way down her throat and


    into her belly. She started toe right after him. He pulled out of her mouth, leaned down, and kissed


    her as her hips rolled against Conri¡¯s face.


    ¡°Can you taste yourself on me?¡± she thought to ric.


    ¡°Yes, and it turns me on tasting myself on you,¡± ric said in mind link. ¡°You¡¯re mine, and I¡¯m yours.¡±


    Before she knew it, Conri and ric switched ces. Conri leaned down to kiss her, and she


    understood what ric was talking about. She tasted herself on Conri, and it brought her arousal to a


    new level.


    ¡°Does it bother you that I just had ric¡¯s cock and cum in my mouth? Can you taste it? Is it gross to


    you?¡± Thea thought to Conri.


    ¡°No,¡± Conri said in mind link, ¡°I never taste Kai or ric on you. I only ever taste, smell, and feel you. I


    think we¡¯re immune to each other.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what he said,¡± Kaiser piped in. ¡°I¡¯m d we¡¯re immune to each other.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± ric said in mind link. ¡°A gift from the goddess, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°Remind me to thank the goddess for that, for you, for all of this,¡± Thea thought.


    Thea got to work getting Conri¡¯s clothes off while ric ate her out. He was so different down there.


    Where Conri was wild, ric was deliberate. He put so much emotion in every movement. She felt like


    he was worshipping her. She could feel his love for her in every touch. She was sure he saw parts of


    her she didn¡¯t know existed.


    She took Conri into her mouth, and he threaded his fingers into her hair. She felt his raw emotion,


    unfiltered, unrestrained. The man was obsessed with her. She knew he would love her even if she


    didn¡¯t get her memories back. He needed her. She wanted to show him that she wanted him too. She


    wanted to make him happy. She tried to share that feeling with him as she worked him.


    ¡°Where do you want me toe, babe?¡± Conri said in mind link.


    ¡°In my mouth,¡± she thought to him. ¡°I want to taste you.¡±


    He came then pulled out of her mouth slowly.


    ¡°I love you so much, babe,¡± Conri said in mind link. He leaned down and kissed her, then moved to his


    mark.


    ric had her on the edge this whole time. She was grinding against him. Kaiser and Conri both bit


    down on their marks, and Thea cried out, freezing as her climax hit hard. ric helped her ride it out.


    She unhooked her feet from Kaiser¡¯s legs. He heard her thoughts and lifted her as he stood up. She


    turned around to face him. Thea bit her lip. Her eyes fell to his erection. She blushed as she touched it


    through his jeans.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be shy with me,¡± Kaiser thought to her. ¡°Remember, I¡¯m yours.¡±


    Thea rubbed him up and down, then undid his jeans and pushed them down along with his boxers. She


    lifted his shirt, and then everyone was naked.


    ¡°How do you like it?¡± Thea thought to Kaiser.


    ¡°I like it a lot of ways,¡± he thought to her.


    ¡°How do you want it right now?¡±


    There was a sh of a romantic embrace, Kaiser on top of her in their bed-his hand cupping her cheek,


    Thea looking into his eyes, saying, ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take whatever you want to give me,¡± Kaiser thought to her.


    ¡°What if I want you to make love to me?¡± she thought. She wanted to give him his fantasies.


    He cupped her cheek and brushed his thumb along her lower lip. He pulled it down, then took it in


    between his lips and sucked on it gently.


    ¡°I will always give you what you want,¡± Kaiser thought. He picked her up andid her on the bed. He


    kissed her then moved down her body, kissing her as he went. Soon Kaiser¡¯s head was between her


    legs, and Conri and ricid on either side of her, kissing and caressing her top half.


    ¡°Kaiser, I want to feel you inside me,¡± Thea thought to him after he made here several times.


    ¡°I think I need to tire you out so you can sleep through whatever pain you might feel tonight,¡± Kaiser


    thought. ¡°Or we could keep doing this all night.¡±


    Thea felt a surge of emotion. She thought it might be love, but she hadn¡¯t even known him for a full day


    How could that be?


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how I can trust you this much after only knowing you for a day,¡± Thea thought to him. ¡°I


    want you, I need you closer. I want to feel you inside me. I want to feel youe.¡±


    Kaiser looked up from between her legs. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he thought.


    She nodded. He got up from the bed, retrieved a condom, and rolled it on. He crawled onto the bed.


    Thea sat up.


    ¡°Why do we need a condom? Are you having sex with other people?¡± Thea said out loud.


    ¡°No,¡± Kaiser said. ¡°You¡¯re the only person we¡¯ve ever been with.¡±


    ¡°Then why?¡±


    His face softened, and she immediately felt pain from all three of the triplets.


    ¡°You were injured a while ago,¡± Kaiser said. ¡°We can¡¯t try to get you pregnant until the doctor okays it.¡±


    ¡°Or else?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know for sure,¡± Kaiser said.


    She could feel the fear in the triplets, the loss. ¡°Can I have pups? Will I be able to have pups?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet,¡± ric said.


    She took a ragged breath. Conri and ric rubbed her back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why that¡¯s so important to me,¡± she said, tears running down her cheeks. ¡°I haven¡¯t even


    thought about it before now.¡±


    ¡°It was important to you before,¡± Kaiser said.


    She looked into each of their eyes.


    ¡°And to you guys,¡± she said. She could feel it through the mate bond.


    Kaiser cupped her cheek and wiped her tears away with his thumb.


    ¡°If I could fix everything for you, I would,¡± Kaiser said.


    ¡°So would we,¡± ric and Conri said in mind link while they kissed her shoulders.


    Thea sighed. ¡°Why do you guys love me? I can feel that you do, but I don¡¯t understand why. Is it just


    the mate bond?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve loved you since we were kids,¡± ric said. ¡°The mate bond only kicked in when we shifted for


    the first time about five weeks ago.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve loved you ever since we can remember,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°The mate bond has enhanced the feelings we have for you ¨C the sparks, the mark, feeling your


    emotions, hearing your thoughts¨Cbut we¡¯ve always loved you,¡± Kaiser said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The goddess made you for us, and us for you,¡± Kaiser said.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m nothing but trouble,¡± Thea said.


    Kaiser smiled. ¡°I like trouble.¡±


    She reached behind his neck and pulled him to her. Sheid back down, lip-locked. He crawled over


    her and gently lowered himself down, still kissing her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything,¡± Thea thought. ¡°Except how you make me feel.¡±


    ¡°How do I make you feel?¡± Kaiser thought.


    ¡°Safe. Loved. Turned on.¡± Her legs slid up and down his sides, her fingers dug into his back. ¡°Goddess,


    you have so much muscle. How can I feel so safe with you when I barely know you?¡±


    ¡°Because I love you,¡± Kaiser thought. He pushed his top half up so he could look at her face. He


    hovered above her, nose to nose. He could feel what she wanted, and he smiled at her. He adjusted


    his hips so he was at her entrance. She wrapped her legs around him, begging.


    He pushed in slowly, and she gasped. The sensation was like nothing she could¡¯ve imagined. Yes,


    there were sparks, but she could feel all his emotions and hear his thoughts like his soul was inside


    her. Like they were one. She feltplete and safe. Warm from the inside He was making up for all


    shecked-in memory, in knowledge, everything. He made her whole. Tears spilled over and down the


    sides of her face.


    Conri and ric rubbed her sides, her legs, her arms. They caressed their own marks on her. She


    reached out and held their hands.


    Kaiser slowly pumped in and out of her. Kaiser felt her emotions and heard her thoughts. She wanted


    him to be in charge, to tell her how to feel, tell her what to do, to take care of everything. He felt her


    trust in him, and it made his heart overflow. He felt that she wanted to follow him everywhere and have


    him tell her what she should do. She was at his mercy, and she wanted it that way.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you, I promise,¡± Kaiser thought to her.


    She surrenderedpletely to him. Kaiser felt Thea in ways he only dreamed. She had no walls to


    block him. She needed him. Wanted him. Trusted him. She was so vulnerable, and she didn¡¯t try to


    hide it from him. Instead, shetched onto him,pletely open. He soaked her in greedily.


    He kissed her, held her face, and looked into her eyes. When she came, he was lost in her. The way


    her face looked, her zed eyes, her parted lips, the sounds she made. He let himself release while he


    stared at her. Eventually, he kissed her again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Kaiser said. He pulled out of her, got up, quickly cleaned up, then came back to the


    bed. Heid on his back and pulled Thea into him.


    They fell asleep, holding onto each other.


    The Alpha made an announcement to the entire pack in mind link while she was sleeping.


    ¡°Undoubtedly, you all know something is going on. Last night was interesting.¡±


    Howls in agreement.


    ¡°Your future Luna got her wolfst night. As many of you have suspected, Thea is goddess gifted.


    We¡¯re still figuring out what her gift is. You all remember the myths. We must keep this knowledge


    within the pack for her safety and our own. As you all know, there have been attempts on her life.


    Rogues and witches have been sneaking onto ournd. She didn¡¯t shift on her birthday because her


    wolf knew it wasn¡¯t safe. Her wolf had to hide so the enemy would think she didn¡¯t have magic. It


    worked. There hasn¡¯t been a rogue or witch sighting in weeks. Her wolf sensed it was safe, and she


    shiftedst night. However, because she left her, their bond broke. It pushed Thea out. We all called


    out to the moon goddess to return Theast night, and she did, but for the time being, Thea has no


    memory of her former life. We don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll get her memory back or not. Have patience and


    remain vignt. I will keep you updated on any developments.¡±

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Chapter 73 Death of a Wolf


    Xavier¡¯s wolf died early in the morning. Thea was awake for it. She didn¡¯t want to bother the triplets, so


    sheid in their arms as they slept, tears flowing. She knew it wasn¡¯t Zoe dying, but it felt like it was.


    She kept asking if she was still there.


    Even though she heard his father shout out all the heinous crimes Xaviermitted, she felt the urge


    to go to him andfort him as he slowly died in agony. She wondered if he regretted any of his


    actions. He didn¡¯t seem to yesterday when he attacked her.


    She knew he couldn¡¯t be allowed to have the power of an Alpha. He destroyed everything he touched.


    The loss of any life was sad, though. Life was precious. What a waste.


    Thea needed to know why he was evil. Was he always bad, or did he go bad? How do people decide


    that hurting others is what they should do? Or are they born like that? She didn¡¯t want to believe that.


    She needed to talk to Xavier before he passed.


    ric woke up first, and she put on a brave face.


    ric kissed his mark and ran his hand over her hip.


    ¡°How are you, my love?¡± he said, voice deep and sexy.


    ¡°Mmm. Better now,¡± she said. She ran her fingers through his dark hair. ¡°I want to mark you, but I don¡¯t


    want it to be tainted with whatever¡¯s going on with Xavier. Do you have any thoughts on that?¡±


    ¡°I want you to mark me as soon as you feel up to it,¡± ric said. ¡°I can tell your canines still hurt.¡±


    Thea nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can use them right now.¡±


    ¡°I understand, my love.¡± He caressed her cheek above her canine


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to do,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°What?¡± ric said.


    ¡°I need to talk to Xavier before he dies. How do I make that happen?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d need to talk to his father. We can ask his brother at school today. I¡¯m sure they¡¯d let you.¡±


    Thea nodded. ric caressed her, nting little kisses everywhere he could reach, until Conri and


    Kaiser woke up.


    They got ready and went to school. Thea didn¡¯t know her way around, but it didn¡¯t matter since they


    had all their sses together. The triplets transferred into her third hour ss to be with her nonstop.


    Since Thea marked Kaiser, he felt an even greater need for her. He couldn¡¯t stop touching her. ric


    and Conri understood, and they let him keep her close. Thea held onto Kaiser, asked him in mind link


    about everything. Who people were, how she should respond, where she should go. He was in heaven


    all day with Thea looking to him for everything.


    Thea thought it was kind of weird Kaiser had her sit on hisp during sses.


    ¡°Do we usually do this?¡± Thea thought.


    ¡°Yes,¡± they all said to her in mind link.


    ¡°Usually, we take turns, but we understand the pull of the mark,¡± ric said.


    ¡°And no one has a problem with it?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re Alphas. You¡¯re marked and mated. It¡¯s expected. No one would say anything, even if they did


    have a problem with it. You¡¯re ours, and everyone needs to know.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s like marking your territory?¡±


    Theyughed in mind link. ¡°I guess.¡±


    Everyone at school was talking about Xavier. How bad a person he was, how he disgraced the title of


    Alpha, how he screamed when his father ripped out his canines, what horrible but fitting


    punishment it was, how people wish they could¡¯ve seen it. They said he ran when he knew he was


    caught. He hid for a week like a rogue, but Thea Lyall found him, beat him in singlebat, he


    submitted to her Alphamand, and she turned him into his pack for punishment, even though she


    could have taken him out right there. It was Thea that uncovered his crimes in the first ce. His name


    would forever be linked with hers. A lot of people congratted her and told her good job in the hall.


    Thea didn¡¯t pay much attention to the gossip. She was too busy feeling Xavier¡¯s pain.


    The triplets sought out Garret at lunch.


    ¡°Could wee over to your pack after school?


    Thea wants to talk to Xavier,¡± ric said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it will be fine,¡± Garret said. ¡°If you want, you cane home with me.¡±


    ¡°Perfect,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t expect much,¡± Garret said. ¡°He¡¯s not remorseful. He¡¯s not hiding his ugliness anymore. I don¡¯t


    know if you¡¯ll get anything out of him.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Thea said. ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    Garret looked down. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Thea put her hand on Garret¡¯s shoulder. Kaiser stifled the jealousy he felt at Thea touching another


    male. He could feel her. He knew she wasn¡¯t flirting butforting him. He had never been the jealous


    type. Suddenly, he knew why Caleb and Conri had to scent Thea at the slightest provocation. He was


    hugging her from behind, and he tightened his hold of her.


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing like him,¡± Thea said to Garret.


    She squeezed his shoulder.


    ¡°Why did he turn out this way? We were raised the same, Garret said.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I want to know,¡± Thea said. She gave his shoulder another squeeze then released it. ¡°We¡¯ll


    see you after school.¡±


    The triplets led her to their usual table for lunch.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe what I¡¯m hearing,¡± a tinum blonde girl said as she sat down at their table. ¡°You beat


    Xavier in singlebat? Did you shift?¡± She gasped when her eyes saw Kaiser¡¯s neck. ¡°You marked


    Kai? You did shift!¡±


    ¡°Kai?¡± Thea thought. ¡°Your dad and Conri called you that too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what everyone calls me,¡± Kaiser thought to her.


    ¡°Should I call you Kai?¡±


    ¡°If you want.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Thea? What¡¯s going on?¡± Misty said.


    ¡°Who is that? I feel the need to protect her,¡± Thea thought to Kai.


    ¡°Misty. She¡¯s an Alpha¡¯s daughter of a friendly pack and a friend,¡± he thought to her.


    ¡°Um, yeah,¡± Thea said out loud. ¡°I guess it was Sunday night. I got my wolf.¡±


    Misty gasped. ¡°Congrattions! I know how badly you wanted that.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Thea said.


    Misty looked at her strangely. ¡°You don¡¯t seem excited. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lizzy sat down next to Misty. ¡°She has amnesia. Doesn¡¯t remember anyone or anything,¡± Lizzy said.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± Misty said. She looked at Lizzy, the triplets, Thea, then back at Lizzy.


    ¡°It¡¯s a whole thing,¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°So everyone at this school is a werewolf?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yeah, babe,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Strange,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Oh my goddess,¡± Misty said. ¡°You guys must be dying inside. What can we do to help her get her


    memories back?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know if she will get her memories back. The mate bond is our lifeline. She trusts us, and


    we¡¯re building on that,¡± ric said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can find any information on it. People recover from amnesia all the time,¡± Misty said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t, though,¡± Conri said. He kissed his mark on her shoulder.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Misty said. She looked at Thea, concern all over her face.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Chapter 74 Using the Gift


    After theirst ss, Thea and the triplets went with Garret Knight to his pack. His father, Alpha Knight,


    met them outside. He escorted them to the dais, where Xavier sat tied to the silver pole. The closer


    Thea got to him, the more intense the pain became


    The triplets walked away from the dais with the Knights, keeping them upied while Thea sat in front


    of Xavier. The holes where his canines used to be were still oozing blood. They would never heal.


    There was a trail of blood, dried and fresh, all down his front.


    ¡°Xavier?¡± Thea said, pushing down her revulsion.


    Xavier lifted his head and looked at Thea. He looked gaunt. He had dark circles around his eyes and


    sallow skin,


    ¡°Come to see your handiwork?¡± Xavier said. He coughed.


    ¡°I need to know why you treated people like they didn¡¯t matter,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I¡¯m an Alpha. I take what I want.¡±


    ¡°And what other people want doesn¡¯t matter?¡±


    Thea said.


    ¡°Why would it?¡±


    ¡°Have you always thought so?¡±


    ¡°Whoever has the power makes the rules.¡±


    ¡°When you shifted and got your power, you took what was yours.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Your father taught you that being Alpha meant taking care of your pack.¡±


    ¨C


    ¡°He was wrong.¡±


    ¡°You believe that?¡± Thea said. ¡°You¡¯re dying. You were punished in the worst way possible. Everyone


    despises you because of what you did. Everyone agrees it was wrong. You still believe what you did


    was right?¡±


    He stared at her. ¡°I¡¯d keep doing it if I could.¡±


    ¡°Why? Have you never cared about anyone in your entire life?¡±


    ¡°Care about people? Why? They¡¯re no better than toys.¡±


    ¡°I know you weren¡¯t raised to think this way. What happened that made you think this was okay? Or


    were you born like this? Is it a mistake in gic coding?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one with the problem,¡± Xavier said. More blood and saliva dripped from his mouth,


    ¡°How can you possibly not see the error in your thinking? If the whole world was like you¡ª¡±


    ¡°There¡¯d be a lot less trash in the world,¡± Xavier said.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to die. You don¡¯t feel regret?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°My only regret is not killing you before you made this mess.¡±


    ¡°Have you killed other people?¡±


    He smirked. ¡°No one knows half of what I¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°You killed people. Humans? In the city?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°And unshifted wolves from faraway packs when I got the chance.¡±


    ¡°How many?¡± Her voice quavered.


    ¡°Like it matters,¡± Xavier said.


    ¡°What did you do with the bodies?¡±


    ¡°Wolves eat meat.¡±


    Thea suppressed the urge to vomit.


    ¡°Is there anything left of your victims? Bones? Do you have a burial ground where the families can find


    closure?¡±


    Xavier rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Even dogs eat bones,¡± he said.


    There was nothing left of his victims. Their families would never get closure.


    This wasn¡¯t normal. Thea wouldn¡¯t ept that Xavier chose to be this way. She needed to feel deeper.


    ¡°ric,e here,¡± Thea thought. ric joined her on the dais.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ric said.


    ¡°Will you sit next to him?¡± Thea said.


    ric sat down. Thea got up on her knees. She put a hand on each of their heads. She focused on


    their brains. ric felt good. Like a well-oiled machine. Xavier was different. There was less going on in


    his brain. Parts of it didn¡¯t work. Why though? Then it came to her. Those parts had never worked. He


    didn¡¯t get enough resources in the womb. He was a twin. The twin died in the womb and was resorbed,


    but it was toote for Xavier. His brain didn¡¯t develop right.


    ¡°Zoe?¡± Thea thought.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Zoe said.


    ¡°Can we fix his brain?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dying, Thea,¡± Zoe said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that.¡±


    ¡°I know, but is it possible?¡± Thea thought to her.


    ¡°Go ahead and try. I guess we can use him as practice.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Feel,¡± Zoe said. ¡°Your magic naturally wants to help things be their best version. Feel what¡¯s there,


    make the intention that it be its best version, your magic will react to the DNA and know what to fix,


    then push your magic into him.¡±


    Thea closed her eyes. She opened herself to Xavier¡¯s brain and thought about it being whole, all the


    dead or broken parts being fixed. She felt something build inside her. She imagined pushing it into


    Xavier¡¯s head. She felt a rush leave her. She opened her eyes and watched Xavier as the energy kept


    flowing out of her.


    Xavier swayed and passed out. ric watched with a curious expression. Thea kept the energy flowing


    until it slowed and stopped on its own. She felt into Xavier¡¯s brain again. She coaxed the electrical


    currents through to the formally nk zones.


    ¡°Xavier,¡± Thea said. She shook his shoulder.


    He lifted his head. He swayed. He opened his eyes, but it took a moment for them to focus. He looked


    into Thea¡¯s. The harshness in his eyes was gone, reced with confusion.


    ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Xavier said. His voice was different. ¡°Oh goddess. Oh goddess. What have I


    done? What did I do? I don¡¯t want to feel this. I don¡¯t want to remember. Just let me die.¡±


    ¡°What do you remember?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°All the people I hurt. I killed. Ugh! Like they weren¡¯t living beings. Oh goddess, What was wrong with


    me?¡±


    ¡°Xavier, your brain was damaged. You didn¡¯t have empathy. It wasn¡¯t your fault,¡± Thea said.


    ric scrunched his eyebrows together.


    ¡°Why did you fix me now?¡± Xavier said. Tears poured down his face, washing away the blood. ¡°I don¡¯t


    want to know what I¡¯ve done. Why didn¡¯t you just let me die?¡±


    ¡°Are you sorry for what you did?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. What I¡¯ve done is unforgivable. I can never make up for what I¡¯ve done. I don¡¯t


    deserve to live.¡±


    ¡°Do you regret what you did?¡± Thea said.


    Xavier looked up toward the sky. ¡°Goddess, why did you let me do those things? Why did you let me


    live if I was defective? My wolf hated me. You should have killed me in the womb.¡±


    Xavier crumpled over, sobbing. Thea felt remorse, disgust, horror, and so much more in


    Xavier


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xavier.¡± Thea said ¡°Let¡¯s go, ric


    nic got up and offered Thea his arm She took his arm and got a feeling of deja vu like she¡¯d done it


    before Something itched inside her brain


    ¡°What was that all about?¡±* ric said


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get home,¡± Thea said


    They walked back to Garret and Alpha Knight


    ¡°I think I reached him,¡± Thea said. ¡°If you want to talk to him, now might be the time.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Alpha Knight looked at her curiously


    ¡°What did he say to you?¡± Garret said


    ¡°I think he got a conscience in the eleventh hour He seems genuinely remorseful. He confessed to


    some stuff You might not want to know If you do, maybe you should hear it from him.¡±


    Alpha Knight started walking to his son. Garret gave Thea onest look then ran after his father.

 Chapter 75: Figuring Stuff Out

    Chapter 75: Figuring Stuff Out


    When they arrived back at New Dawn, Alpha Ulric called Thea and the triplets into his office.


    The very serious looking man from Delta team was in there with him.


    "That¡¯s Liam, right?" Thea thought.


    "Yes.He¡¯s the head of Delta team," Kai thought to her.


    "Do you think he¡¯s upset that I used the Alpha tone on him on ident?"


    "Surprised, maybe.That¡¯s all."


    "How are you doing, Thea?" Alpha Ulric said.


    "Better.It¡¯s been less intense since Xavier¡¯s wolf died," Thea said.


    "I told Liam about what your wolf told you," Alpha Ulric said.


    "He has thoughts." He turned to Liam.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "We didn¡¯t notice anyone following Thea to or in Seattle this past weekend," Liam said.


    "There still aren¡¯t any new nests on packnds.It looks like her wolf was right about the threat being


    gone for now."


    "That sounds like a good thing," Conri said.


    "Yes.It¡¯s only a matter of time until it starts back up, though," Alpha Ulric said.


    "Goddess gifts are difficult to hide."


    "What are they talking about?"


    Thea thought to Kai.


    "Remember all those dangers we mentioned? People have been after you for a while," Kai thought to


    her.


    "We need to look into anti-witch measures," ric said.


    "That seems to be our greatest weakness.Invisible werewolves sneaking onto ournd.Witches that


    can separate Thea from Delta team and her mates.I think that¡¯s where we need to focus our attention."


    "Agreed," Liam said.


    "Witches are real?" Thea thought to Kai.


    "Yes, darling," Kai thought back.


    "They are one of our biggest enemies."


    "I guess that makes sense.What with the matebond and the goddess gift, that means magic exists.Why


    wouldn¡¯t witches?" she thought.


    "I know there¡¯s a lot to catch up on," Kai thought.


    "How many people are on the Delta team?" she thought.


    "Twenty-two," Kai thought.


    "All those people to protect me? You guys are putting all your eggs in this goddess gift basket, huh?"


    "We love you, darling," Kai thought.


    "Thea, do you want to tell us about what happened with Xavier?" ric said, pulling her out of her


    thoughts.


    "Yeah. I used the goddess gift," Thea said out loud.


    Alpha Ulric and Liam leaned forward, interested.


    "Xavier¡¯s brain didn¡¯t feel right. I had ric sit next t o him topare. ric¡¯s brain felt good, whole,


    like a well-oiled machine. All of it had electricity running through it.I could tell everything worked right in


    it.Xavier''s had dark spots, dead zones.I wanted to know why, and the feeling I got was that there were


    twins when he was in the womb.The other died in the womb, but Xavier didn¡¯t get enough


    resources.Parts of his brain never developed.Probably the parts that have empathy.He told me he¡¯s


    been killing people and eating them."


    "As if raping she-wolves wasn¡¯t enough," Conri said.


    "Yeah,"Thea said.


    "I imagined his brain being fully developed, and I felt something build inside me.I pushed it out to him.I


    think I fixed his brain.It felt more like ric¡¯s.Then Xavier showed remorse for the things he did."


    "He did," ric said.


    "He was a blubbering mess when we left."


    "That is interesting," Alpha Ulric said.


    "Anyone else freaked out about the fact that we could¡¯ve turned out like Xavier if it weren''t for Thea?"


    Kai said.


    Conri and ric looked off into space for a moment.


    "You¡¯re not like Xavier, sons, because you did have Thea.You¡¯re perfect, so don¡¯t worry about it," Alpha


    Ulric said.


    "My wolf wants me to practice my gift," Thea said.


    "What do you need?" Alpha Ulric said.


    "Zoe?" Thea thought.


    "You need to practice sensing and reading different life forms," Zoe said.


    "Manipting energy.For now, you can just do it with the people around you.See what you sense in the


    pack house, go out in the woods and see what you sense there."


    "Nothing yet," Thea said out loud.


    "I just need to spend time sensing things, get familiar with manipting energy."


    "Okay," Alpha Ulric said.


    "We¡¯re done here for today. Get at it."


    The triplets and Thea left.


    "I want to practice using my gift a little," Thea said.


    "Where do you want to do it?" ric said.


    "The woods, I think," Thea said.


    "Yeah, let¡¯s start there," Zoe said in her mind.


    "Yeah, the woods," Thea said.


    "Okay, let¡¯s go," Kai said.


    They went out to the woods.


    Thea sat down, cleared her mind, and tried to reach out with her feelings to the surrounding area to see


    what she could sense.


    She felt the Earth, the life inside it, worms churning the dirt, bugs crawling, nts growing, trees


    reaching for sunlight and pushing their roots into the Earth.


    Animals moved throughout the woods.


    Birds sat on the branches.


    Squirrels climbing everywhere.


    Rabbits hopping here and there.


    Thisnd was in harmony.


    Everything was peaceful.She felt the triplets and the four Delta team guards.


    They were also in harmony with their surroundings.She felt out further, and there were patrolmen


    walking the perimeters.


    A few pack members were on arun.


    There was a couple making out deep in the woods.


    In the other direction was arge group of people.


    It must be the pack training.


    A warrior was leading the group.


    The participants all felt the same¡ªthey were close together, and they all ovepped and blended.


    One girl stood out.


    She felt abnormally happy.


    Like everything was new and beautiful.


    "That¡¯s good, Thea," Zoe said in her mind.


    "What is this?" Thea thought to Zoe.


    "What am I doing?"


    "Your gift is Life," Zoe said.


    "You¡¯re in tune with it.It¡¯s part of you."


    "Isn¡¯t Life part of anything that¡¯s alive?"


    "Not like this," Zoe said.


    "You can read it, interact with it, manipte it, understand it."


    "Understand it?"


    "We''ll get there," Zoe said.


    "One thing at a time.Earth is alive, and it¡¯s full of energy.See if you can pull energy from the Earth."


    "And do what with it?" Thea thought.


    "Depends.For now, pull it into you."


    Thea imagined the energying toward her, and soon she felt an influx of that harmonious energy.


    She felt vitalized.


    Alert.


    Powerful.


    "Woah," she thought.


    "Yeah. It supercharges you," Zoe said.


    "Can I do this for other people?"


    "Yes."


    "How long does itst?" Thea thought to her.


    "Depends.You can keep pulling from the Earth as long or as often as you need to."


    "Does it hurt the Earth?"


    "No.The Earth is massive.It won¡¯t even notice."


    "If I can manipte energy, can I deplete people of their energy?"


    "Yes, but you don¡¯t want to pull a bad person¡¯s energy into you," Zoe said.


    "Where would I send it?"


    "Into the Earth. It neutralizes bad energy and recycles it into other life."


    "That makes sense.nts die and get turned into mulch for other nts.Animals defecate, and nature


    takes it and turns it into something else.Why not energy too?"


    "Exactly," Zoe said.


    "Now try feeling into the pack house.There are a lot of people in there.See what you can read."


    Thea located the pack house.


    It felt different from the surrounding woods.It wasn¡¯t alive.She could feel the individual people inside the


    building.


    Each person had a distinct feel.She figured out some of them were sleeping.


    They gave off a different energy and their brainwaves were different.


    There were some couples making love.


    There were some people who were anxious.


    Other pack members were talking to them, trying to make them feel wee.


    Other people were cooking, doingundry, cleaning, working.


    "What are you getting off people?" Zoe said.


    Thea told her what she sensed.Zoe asked her questions and gave her pointers.


    They yed around with it for a while longer.


    "That¡¯s enough for now," Zoe said.


    "Take a break.This stuff can wear you out."

 Chapter 76: Learning to be Thea

    Chapter 76: Learning to be Thea


    The triplets and Thea went to their room.


    "We should check your phone andptop, see if there¡¯s anything we need to attend to," ric said.


    He handed her a phone.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked at it.


    "What do I do?"


    ric took it back and tried to open it.


    "Do you know your password?"


    Thea shook her head.


    "Hmm.Let¡¯s see if we can crack it."


    ric started trying passwords.


    Thea felt something off with Conri.She went to him and hugged him.


    "What''s this for?"Conri said.


    He wrapped his arms around her.


    "You seem sad,"she said.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "I¡¯m worried about you.I¡¯m starting to realize you may never be safe."


    She looked up at him.


    "I feel safe with you," she said.


    He smiled.


    "I know I don''t remember anything, and I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, but you make me feel like


    everything is okay."


    He leaned down and kissed her.


    "Let¡¯s get some work done while we can," ric said.


    "Your password is our birthday." Conri broke the kiss and inhaled her scent for a moment.


    He turned her around and pushed her to ric.


    ric handed her the unlocked phone.She took it then jumped on ric, wrapping her legs around his


    waist and her arms around his neck.


    "Are you trying to distract me?" ric said.


    "Maybe.Is it working?" Thea said.


    "No," he said.


    She kissed his cheek and worked her way to his ear.She felt like he was too serious.


    He needed someone to be yful with him from time to time.


    "What about Axel?" she whispered.


    She kissed down t o his marking spot.


    "I haven¡¯t met him properly yet.Zoe¡¯s been telling me about him."


    ric¡¯s hands slid up her legs under her dress and squeezed her buttocks.


    Thea pulled back and looked into ric¡¯s now ck eyes.


    "Hi, Axel."


    She smiled in triumph, and he kissed her.She moaned.


    He kissed differently than ric.


    "Caleb? Damon?" she thought.


    Within seconds, Caleb and Damon were kissing their marks on her neck and roaming their hands over


    her body.


    Caleb started to take her dress off, and Axel set her down.


    As soon as her feet hit the floor, she ducked between Axel and Damon and jumped on her bed.


    "I need help with this phone thing," she said.


    She swiped through different screens.


    Three low growls sounded.She looked up at them innocently, knowing she incited the chase in their


    beasts.


    They all jumped on the bed and surrounded her, eyes ck.


    Damon pushed her onto her back.


    Caleb ran a hand up her leg under her dress.


    Axel went to his mark and started nibbling on it.


    "I thought we needed to get some work done," Thea said.


    Sparks were erupting everywhere.


    Damon leaned in.His hand slid over to her breast.


    Thea put her hand on his chest and pushed him away.


    A low growl rumbled against her hand.


    She couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    "Are you trying to rile him up?" Kai thought to Thea.


    "Maybe we can save this energy forter," Thea said out loud.


    The triplets froze, and their eyes turned back to blue.


    They were breathing hard.


    She bit her lip.


    "That¡¯s really hot."


    "They¡¯ll being for youter," Kai said.


    "Good," she said.


    Kai pulled her up to a sitting position.


    "Alright," ric said.


    He sat next to her.


    "Let me see."


    He took the phone from her and opened her email app.


    She had emails from Jane, looking for approval on a few more ideas for the bar.


    "I¡¯m opening a bar?"Thea said.


    "Aren''t we kind of young? We¡¯re in high school."


    "It¡¯s not a concern for werewolves," Conri said.


    "You hired a manager to take care of running it," ric said.


    "What do I need to do?" Thea said.


    "Approve or reject these ideas for decor," ric said.


    "I don¡¯t know what I was going for."


    "You were liking everything Jane sent over before," Kai said.


    "It¡¯s probably safe to okay these.You could also schedule a meeting with her to go over everything,


    have her exin what your ns were." She bit her lip.


    "Why was I doing this?" Thea said.


    ric exined the whole thing.


    "Oh," Thea said.


    "I don¡¯t want to mess this up. If I chose someone to manage the bar, I must have trusted him, right?


    Maybe I should turn it over to him?"


    "Whatever you want, babe," Conri said.


    "You don¡¯t have to make any decisions right now," ric said.


    "Does the manager or this interior designer know I lost my memory?"


    "I doubt it, now that I think of it," ric said.


    "It only happened yesterday."


    "Maybe I should schedule a meeting with them and let them know," Thea said.


    "That¡¯s a good idea.There¡¯s another businessman you were working with on this.Davie.He should know


    by now.He¡¯s in our pack.Let¡¯s reach out to him," ric said.


    "The manager and interior designer aren¡¯t in our pack?" Thea said.


    "No," ric said.


    He drafted and sent an email requesting the meeting between everyone.


    "Okay, that¡¯s done.You have a lot of texts to go through."


    "Will you help me?" Thea said.


    "Of course."


    He started going through them.


    "None o f these are important, but these from unknown numbers are using the code words."


    "Huh?"


    "You know how Xavier did all those bad things?" Kai said.


    "You offered to help anyone who was being hurt by him or anyone else.


    ¡®¡®Let¡¯s go to the bar¡¯ is the code for ¡®I need help"You told people to use that to get around an Alpha


    command to keep silent."


    "Oh my goddess, we need to help these people," Thea said.


    "What should we do?"


    "We could have them meet us by your locker after sixth period starts tomorrow," Conri said.


    "What if they don¡¯t go to our school?" Kai said.


    "Let¡¯s respond to the texts, see what we can find out about who they are," ric said.


    ric started replying to texts, and responses rolled in.


    Some were students at their school.


    They¡¯d meet them tomorrow and go home with them.


    Most of the texts were from people who no longer went to their school.


    They had graduated already and were omegas i n their packs.


    Some also knew ves in their packs who wanted out but didn¡¯t have a phone.


    ric asked them if they could get themselves over to New Dawn¡¯s gates.


    Some said they could, and ric told them toe whenever they could.


    Some were too far.


    They''d be seen by other packs as rogues before they made it to New Dawn.


    "Can we pick them up?" Thea said.


    "If they can get out of their packnds, to a road, yeah," ric said.


    "We just need to figure out the best ce and schedule a time to meet."


    "We''ll need to get Delta team in on this," Kai said.


    " We''ll need backup and several vehicles."


    "Do we have cars?" Thea said


    "The pack has vehicles," Conri said.


    "Do I know how to drive?" Thea said.


    "Yes, but we''ll have Delta team do the driving," Conri said.


    "I wouldn¡¯t know where to go anyway," Thea said.


    "Do we have maps, or does everyone know where these packs are?"


    "Delta will be familiar with all the surrounding areas," ric said.


    "You should schedule it so you¡¯re with everyone when they¡¯re picked up,"Zoe said in Thea¡¯s head.


    "You¡¯ll want to use your gift to sense if the people you¡¯ re picking up are good or bad and if there are


    bad people nearby who might ambush you."


    "Zoe wants me to use my gift to sense if the people are good or bad, and also to sense if there are bad


    guys around," Thea said.


    "So we n each pick up separately, not simultaneously?" ric said.


    "Yeah.I don¡¯t want any of us getting ambushed," Thea said.


    "Thea, can you call Delta team in for a meeting?" ric said.


    "Howe"


    "Mind link Liam, the guy that was in the Alpha¡¯s office with us.Tell him to get all of Delta team together


    in the room where we did the oath ceremony as soon as possible."


    "Why me?" Thea said.


    "Delta team is yours," Conri said.


    "Mine, like my guards?"


    "They guard you, but they¡¯re also your strike force," Kai said, his fingers trailing up and down her arm.


    Thea looked at him with her eyebrows scrunched together.


    "You don¡¯t remember this, but they swore an oath to protect and serve you," ric said.


    "Like my own private police force?"


    Thea closed her eyes and sighed.


    "How am I supposed to be whoever I was before? The person who knew what to do with a strike


    force?"


    "You are who you were before this," Kai said.


    "Whenever you learn a new thing, you respond the same way you did before.It¡¯s just going to take


    some time to relearn everything."


    She opened her eyes and looked at him.


    "Okay.Liam, right?"


    He nodded.


    She got the guy in her head and opened her mind to him.


    "Liam?"


    "Yes, Luna?"


    "Can you get all of Delta team together for a meeting i n the room where we did the oath ceremony as


    soon a s possible?"


    "Yes, Luna,"


    Liam mind linked her.


    "We''ll be there in fifteen minutes."


    "Fifteen minutes," Thea said out loud.


    "What¡¯s with calling me Luna?"


    "You¡¯re the future Luna of the pack," Conri said.


    "But I¡¯m not the Luna yet, so why is he calling me that?"


    "I guess you could think of it like they¡¯re calling you princess.Maybe you¡¯re not the acting queen yet, but


    you¡¯re still royalty.You still have authority.We don¡¯t have another word for it," ric said.


    "In many ways, they already see you as their Luna.They swore their oath to you.They answer to you,"


    Kai said.


    "Just like people call us Alpha," Conri said.


    "Our father is the acting Alpha right now, but everyone still calls us Alpha."


    "I don¡¯t know what to do with this information," Thea said.


    "I''ll think about itter.Right now, we need Delta team to execute this operation, right? Wait.Should I be


    addressing you guys as Alpha?"


    The triplets smiled at her.


    "What?" Thea said.


    "You¡¯re our Luna.You call us whatever you want," Kai said.


    "I kind of liked the wording out of your mouth,"Conri said.


    "Maybe in the bedroom, you can y around with it," ric said.


    Thea looked at them for a few seconds.


    "Alpha," she thought.


    Their eyes flickered ck.


    "Mmm. Interesting," she said out loud with a smile.


    "Are you figuring out you have us wrapped around your little finger?" Kai thought to her.


    She looked into Kai¡¯s eyes.


    "Do you want to be wrapped around my little finger?" Thea thought to him.


    "Yes," he thought.


    "We all do."


    She smiled.


    "What information do we need to give them at this meeting?" Thea said out loud.


    "We need t o coordinate locations, times, vehicles.What are we going to do with the people we pick up?


    Where will they stay?"


    "We already have a section of the pack house set aside for people we take in," Conri said.


    "The pack knows we''ll have neers and to help them."


    "Is there someone designated to show them around, take them to this area?" Thea said.


    "You usually do it," Conri said.


    "You¡¯re the contact person and everything. We help. You had Lizzy and Alessia help too."


    "I met Lizzy.Who is Alessia?" Thea said.


    "She¡¯s the first person you helped," Kai said.


    "How did this all start? How did I figure out people needed help?" Thea said.


    The triplets thought for a moment.


    "We got together romantically a few months ago," ric said.


    "Xavier saw the three of us kissing you at school and took it as a free pass to try to rape you.I don¡¯t


    know exactly what went on in his head.Now that we know his brain wasn¡¯t capable of working right, I


    really can¡¯t fathom what his thought process was."


    "You fought him off, but he hurt you pretty badly," Conri said.


    "Gave you a concussion, dislocated your shoulder.We found you in the middle of it and beat him into


    the ground."


    "Xavier went around telling rumors," Kai said.


    "Told everyone that you liked rough gangbangs, and only h e was wolf enough for you to go one on


    one."


    "A group of guys in the junior ss jumped you because of the rumors," ric said.


    "You beat them into the ground easily," Kai said.


    "I was so proud of you," he thought.


    "Lizzy proimed you protector of the she-wolves," Conri said.


    "You announced that you would have the backs of anyone who was having problems with boys."


    "Unfortunately,"


    ric said, "We found rogues stalking you shortly after, and you were put under house arrest here in


    the pack house.You didn¡¯t go to school for months, so if anyone was going to ask for your help, they


    couldn¡¯t.You only came back to schoolst week after we were sure your stalkers had stopped."


    "The first day you came back," Conri said.


    "Xavier approached you at lunch.He gave you a fake apology.You told him off.Then he got nasty.You


    announced to the whole cafeteria that Xavier tried to rape you under an Alpha tonemand, but it


    didn¡¯t work because it wasn¡¯t strong enough.You said he wasn¡¯t a true Alpha."


    Conri smiled, remembering.


    "He attacked you, but we got in his way," Kai said.


    "After he left, Alessia approached you at our lunch table.You took her outside to talk, and a bunch of


    other girls followed you two.They had all been abused by Xavier and others.They were under Alpha


    commands not to talk, so you pieced together what was happening.You told them they could join our


    pack, that you would protect them, and to spread the word.Anyone who needs help can join our


    pack.ves, omegas, rogues.We don¡¯t have omegas or ves here, but some packs still do.You told


    them to use, ¡®let¡¯s go to the bar"as the code to get around an Alphamand."


    "Alessia was the first person to reject her pack and join ours," ric said.


    "Since then, more have joined.That¡¯s how this came to be."


    Thea nodded, processing the information.


    "If we¡¯re going to do a lot of pick-ups tonight, one after the other, maybe we should assign someone to


    b e here with the refugees," Thea said.


    "Who do you want to do that?" ric said.


    Thea bit her lip.


    "Who do you think I would have thought of?"


    "Lizzy and Alessia," ric said.


    "And you would ask the other new pack members if they would feelfortable showing the


    neers the ropes."


    "Let¡¯s do that then," Thea said.


    "You¡¯d probably ask our dad and mom to be around if anything is needed," Conri said.


    "Okay," Thea said.


    "So we¡¯ll talk to them after the meeting with Delta team and get that set up.Let¡¯s got o that room you


    had me tell Delta team to meet.I don¡¯t want to bete for the meeting I called.Only, I don''t know where it


    is."


    "Follow us, babe," Conri said.

 Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 77


    Strike Force


    Thea got a tingly sensation in the meeting room. It felt like something big happened in there.


    Serious-looking men kept filing into the room, bowing their heads to Thea and the triplets as they


    entered. To anyone else, they would have seemed intimidating. Thea couldn¡¯t see them that way,


    though. They felt like family. Strange since she didn¡¯t even know if she had any family.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here,¡± Conri said to Thea.


    She nodded and went to the front of the room. These were her men. Even though she didn¡¯t know the


    first thing about leading a strike force, she knew she should be the one to address them.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Speak from the heart,¡± Zoe said. ¡°These men hang on your every word. They want to please you.


    Trust them. Show them you trust them.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the tip,¡± Thea thought. She took a deep breath and looked around the room. ¡°Thank you all


    foring on such short notice. We¡¯ve had a lot of people reach out for help. Most of them don¡¯t have


    a way to get here. There are too many other packs between them and us to travel on foot. We offered


    to pick them up outside their packnds. I think it best we hit everyone one after the other tonight.¡±


    She paused. ¡°Liam, does everyone know what we know about my gift?¡± she said in mind link.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t briefed everyone yet, but you can trust them with the information,¡± Liam mind linked her.


    ¡°I¡¯m learning about this gift thing,¡± she said out loud. ¡°When I first woke up, I could feel other people¡¯s


    emotions. I wrote it off when I learned about the matebond, but I can feel people other than my mates.


    When I put my full attention on someone, it gets really clear. My wolf told me my gift is Life. Vague, I


    know. She said I¡¯m in tune with it. I can sense it, read it, manipte it, interact with it, understand it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± one of the Delta team men said. She needed to learn their names.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the full extent yet,¡± Thea said. ¡°I can feel people¡¯s emotions. I can sense their intentions.


    Like with Xavier in the woods yesterday. I didn¡¯t know why, but I was drawn to find him. I must have felt


    his intention to hurt us and feltpelled to take care of it. When I saw him, I knew he was evil right


    away. Today, I visited him.¡±


    She told them what she did at Moonlit pack.


    ¡°You could tell his brain wasn¡¯t fully developed, and then you fixed it?¡± one of the Delta team men said.


    ¡°I think so,¡± Thea said.


    Eyebrows lifted.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it at the time,¡± Thea said. ¡°But when I fought him yesterday, I think I could sense his


    moves before he made them. It felt like it was


    happening in slow motion. Like it was obvious what he was going to do.¡±


    More eyebrows lifted in surprise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how deep I can go with sensing people or how far away I can sense them. I¡¯ll need to


    practice. I¡¯ve been picking up on things since I woke up, and I practiced with Zoe a little this afternoon. I


    could sense everyone in the pack house, and in the woods. There was a couple making out in the


    woods earlier. I could feel them both, what they were doing, how they both felt.¡± She shook her head.


    ¡°Other people just going for a run, clearing their heads. Most of the people in the pack house felt


    simr. Happy. In harmony. A few were sleeping. Some were making love. ¡± i


    ¡°You can tell what they¡¯re doing?¡± Chase said. She knew his name. He was one of the guards she


    yelled at when she first woke up.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You can clearly define how many people there are?¡± Hunter said.


    ¡°I think so,¡± Thea said. ¡°If they are all feeling simr things and are physically close together, maybe


    not. Like the group of people training¡ªthey were doing the same thing at the same time, thinking


    simrly. The leader stuck out. His energy was different than the group of followers. There was one girl


    who stuck out too. She felt different. Joyful. Everyone else felt like it was a normal day, and they


    blended together. She felt like she was in heaven. It was strikingly different.¡±


    ¡°I bet that was Alessia,¡± Kai thought.


    Thea looked at Kai. ¡°That makes sense,¡± she thought to him. ¡°I think I¡¯ll be able to sense people in the


    woods,¡± she said out loud. ¡°Where they are, how


    many there are, if someone gets injured and needs help, and what their intentions are. If they want help


    or if they want to hurt us. ¡±


    ¡°That would be helpful,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to be vulnerable. I think it would be best if we stay together and do it one pack at a


    time so I can use the gift. I should be able to sense if there are any hostile beings in the vicinity while


    we¡¯re picking up the refugees, and I¡¯ll vet the people before we let them onto ournd. Since I don¡¯t


    know the geography, or the packs, or anything, I imagine you all would n the logistics better than


    me. Um, is there someone in particr that usually does the nning stuff?¡±


    Liam and a few other men stood up.


    ¡°I apologize that I don¡¯t remember your names or how things work.¡± She paused. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t


    remember, I want to tell you, you feel like family. I can sense that you¡¯re all good and honorable men.


    Being around you all isforting, while everything is new and frequently rming. Thank you for


    being who you are, and thank you for your patience.¡±


    Thea felt the room warm at her words. She walked


    over to Liam, pulled out her phone, and handed it to him.


    ¡°All the info is in the texts,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°It¡¯s locked, Luna,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°ric, what was the password?¡±


    ¡°Our birthday.¡±


    She bit her lip. ¡°When, uh, when is that?¡±


    ¡°Zero three two seven,¡± ric said.


    Liam typed it in. ¡°Got it.¡±


    The men got to work making ns.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± ric said in mind link. ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking. I got lost in how good you were doing up there.


    You¡¯re such a natural leader. You get everyone wrapped around your finger with your strength, honesty,


    trust, and vulnerability. I forgot you don¡¯t remember everything for a minute.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You could always make it up to meter,¡± Thea thought to him.


    ¡°Mmm, what do you want?¡± ric said over mind link.


    ¡°I keep getting the feeling you know me better than I do,¡± she thought.


    He smiled.


    ¡°Will you guys tell me everyone¡¯s names in here?¡± Thea thought to her mates.


    ¡°Of course, babe,¡± Conri said over mind link.


    ¡°Yes, my love,¡± ric said.


    Kai held her from behind and kissed her neck. ¡°Happy to, darling,¡± he thought.


    By the time the men finished making the n, she knew most of their names.


    Liam and the other Delta team men exined the n to the whole room. Some of the men made


    comments, and they tweaked the n. Then they sent out texts to tell the people when to be where.


    ¡°You ¡¯ll stay at your vehicle, Luna, so you can use your gift,¡± Liam said. ¡°Let everyone know what¡¯s


    going on in mind link. Call out where people are, how many, if they¡¯re refugees, patrolmen, or


    something else. Give us any information you pick up on. We¡¯ll all be open to each other over mind link


    ¡ªone big party line¡ªand no one will shut off their mind link.¡±


    ¡°I can do that,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°If we have to leave the vehicles to fight, you¡¯ll stay at your vehicle,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Thea said. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to get in the way of this well-oiled machine.¡± She waved her


    hand at the Delta team men.


    The men smiled with pride.


    ¡°Is everyone rested enough to participate? I know you all take shifts on guard duty.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll rest before we go tonight,¡± Liam said.


    She nodded.


    ¡°Um,¡± Thea said. ¡°Another thing about the gift. I don¡¯t know if it will be an issue tonight, but I should


    probably inform you all just in case. If something big happens, I¡¯ll feel it. Like when Xavier had his


    canines ripped out. I passed out. It felt like it was happening to me. It felt like my wolf was dying. If I


    didn¡¯t have my mates, I wouldn¡¯t be standing. I can still feel Xavier.


    It¡¯s getting fainter as his life is fading, but he¡¯s in excruciating pain.¡±


    ¡°And you can feel it?¡± Oz said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not nearly as bad as it was when his wolf was dying, but yeah. I may be totally fine tonight, but I


    might also pass out or somehow be affected by something. I¡¯ll probably be fine. I don¡¯t want it to


    interrupt the op. I¡¯m just saying something might put me out ofmission for the rest of the op. I


    assume you all have been doing fine without my gift, so it won¡¯t be a big loss.¡±


    ¡°What defines a big thing?¡± Maverick said. ¡°Will you feel us fighting tonight? If we have to put someone


    down, is that going to take you out?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Thea said. ¡°I¡¯ll probably be aware. I don¡¯t know how big the thing has to be for it to knock


    me out. The group training didn¡¯t bother me. People hit each other, got knocked down, and I was fine.¡±


    ¡°If your gift is Life, you¡¯ll probably feel a death and take it hard,¡± Owen said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Liam said. ¡°She¡¯s a ss cannon.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a saying. Cannons are big weapons, but ss is fragile. You¡¯re our big gun, but we have to keep


    you insted and protected.¡±


    Thea nodded.


    ¡°I wonder if the apothecary has some more prototypes we could take tonight,¡± Landon said.


    ¡°That could be useful,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°What are they talking about?¡± Thea mind linked the triplets.


    ¡°Youmissioned the apothecary to make crowd control weapons,¡± Conri mind linked her.


    ¡°Is there a danger of friendly fire?¡± ric said. ¡°We would have the antidotes, but the refugees


    wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Nothing is fatal. They¡¯d be fine within the hour,¡± one of the men said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and that¡¯s the point,¡± ric said. ¡° They aren¡¯t fatal, but they¡¯ll take out the bad guys long


    enough for us toplete the mission. Yeah, I think it¡¯s worth the risk of friendly fire if we can avoid


    killing anyone tonight since we don¡¯t know how that


    will affect Thea.¡±


    The men nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go to Mr. Garrity after this, then we¡¯ll get everything prepared,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± ric said. ¡°See you in a few hours.¡±


    They all went their separate ways to prepare.

 Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 78


    Tell Me About Me


    ¡°Lizzy first?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Thea mind linked Lizzy. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Thea. I need your help. Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Training,¡± Lizzy responded.


    Thea and the triplets went outside, and Lizzy met them by the doors to the pack house.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°We¡¯re picking up a bunch of refugees tonight,¡± Thea said. ¡°We need someone here to take care of


    them while we¡¯re picking up the next group, and so on.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on it,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°Alessia will want to help too, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what we were thinking, but I haven¡¯t met her yet.¡± Thea turned to the triplets. ¡°Hey, I think I need


    to talk with Lizzy alone for a bit,¡± she said.


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll go talk to our parents,¡± Conri said. They each kissed her goodbye and left. Her Delta


    guards stayed at a distance.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lizzy said.


    ¡°We¡¯re like, best friends, right?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me about myself?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Where do you want me to start?¡±


    ¡°At the beginning, I guess. I don¡¯t know anything, and it seems like I¡¯m expected to lead things. I just


    learned that these Delta team guys that guard me are also my strike force. People keep calling me


    Luna. It¡¯s all a bit much.¡±


    ¡°I thought it was difficult being you before, even with all your training,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine being


    you now with no memories. Here, let¡¯s go to the library to talk. It¡¯s quiet. No one is ever there.¡±


    A few minutester, they were in the pack library, sitting on a couch. Lizzy gave her a rundown of her


    early life.


    ¡°Your parents are really good people. They taught you to think of others before yourself. They¡¯re both


    Alpha blood. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so strong. You¡¯ve spent your life training alongside the future Alphas.


    You always went out of your way to get to know everyone in the pack. You¡¯ve always found ways to


    take care of everyone and make their lives better.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s intimidating,¡± Thea said.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re intimidating,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°People love you because you¡¯re kind, but there¡¯s also a healthy


    amount of fear. You¡¯re probably the best fighter in our pack, and we¡¯re the strongest pack on the west


    coast. It¡¯s not a stretch to say you¡¯re the strongest wolf on the west coast.¡±


    ¡°The triplets have to be stronger than me,¡± Thea said. ¡°And those Delta guys are tanks.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°You routinely beat them in training.¡±


    Thea reared her head back in disbelief.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see when you start training again, ¡± Lizzy said. ¡°Let¡¯s see. You started dating the triplets a few


    months ago. It was before your birthday when you¡¯d shift and be able to identify your mate. You were


    afraid they weren¡¯t your mates. They were certain you were. None of you had ever dated anyone else.


    You always want to do the best at whatever you¡¯re doing. Come here.¡±


    Lizzy got up and led Thea to the stack of rtionship books.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been researching goddess gifts and gifted the past few months,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°This is our


    research.¡± She pointed to a stack of Xeroxes, then to another. ¡° This stack is about the matebond¡ª


    another thing you were working on. When you finally epted that the triplets were your mates, you


    bought all these books on rtionships. You said you didn¡¯t know anything about rtionships because


    you¡¯d never dated anyone, and you didn¡¯t want to mess it up. As if you could. The triplets have loved


    you since you were kids. They used to find excuses to touch you. ric would offer you his arm


    because you never paid attention to where you were going. Kai would drape his arm around your


    shoulders, and Conri has held onto the hem of your shirt since you were toddlers. He really can¡¯t stand


    to be far from you. After you started dating, they didn¡¯t need excuses. They just imed you. You


    wouldn¡¯t believe the talk at school. All three of them on you all the time¡ªgirls from other packs are so


    jealous.¡±


    ¡°Girls from our pack aren¡¯t?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Our pack loves you,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°Everyone has always known the goddess made those three Alphas


    for you. Maybe it¡¯s another gift from the goddess¡ª our pack respects and loves the triplets as our


    future leaders, but none of us can think about them romantically. Now that I think about it, maybe the


    triplets are using their Alpha powers to keep us from thinking about them that way. Hmm. Something¡¯s


    going on there.¡±


    ¡°That does seem strange,¡± Thea said. ¡°I thought it was kind of weird that Kai had me sit on hisp at


    school, and no one said anything.¡±


    ¡°Oh, they would beat up anyone who said anything. They¡¯ve been waiting to im you forever. No one


    is going to mess that up.¡±


    She went on to tell her about the past few months, how Thea was under house arrest and had to hire


    Lizzy as her assistant.


    ¡°You¡¯re my assistant?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yeah. Anything you need, I¡¯m here,¡± Lizzy said. ¡° Like, if you¡¯re running out of condoms or underwear,¡±


    she trailed off.


    ¡°Oh my goddess. You get that stuff for me?¡±


    Lizzyughed. ¡°You better believe it. Do you need more? I¡¯m getting you more. Any new requests?¡±


    ¡°Um, maybe underwear that tears easily? They seem to like doing that.¡±


    Lizzyughed. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some edible underwear.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Still so innocent.¡±


    ¡°And a lot more condoms,¡± Thea said.


    Lizzy¡¯s eyebrows shot up.


    ¡°There are three of them! ¡±


    Lizzy doubled overughing.


    ¡°This is all so strange,¡± Thea said. ¡°Where are my parents?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re visiting your uncle¡¯s pack back east, looking for information on goddess gifted.¡±


    ¡°Do I have any other family here?¡±


    ¡°No. You¡¯re an only child. Neither of your parents was born in this pack. Your father was the fourth son


    of an Alpha back east, and he came out here to be Beta. Your extended family is all back east. ¡± i


    ¡°What do I need to know about the pack? How it runs? What I¡¯m supposed to do?¡±


    They talked for a while, then Thea remembered they had things to prepare.


    ¡°We need to talk to Alessia, ¡± Thea said. ¡°What do we need to get prepared for tonight? Are beds


    ready? Food? I don¡¯t even know where the rooms are for these people.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll showyou,¡± Lizzy said.


    Lizzy gave Thea a tour of the pack house. They stopped at the kitchen to let them know about the


    iing refugees. The head chef assured her they would have food prepared for the refugees.


    ¡°Is there anything you need to do this? I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s such short notice,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°No, Luna,¡± the head chef said. ¡°We are well stocked and staffed.¡±


    ¡°Have you been working all day? It¡¯s asking a lot to have you work all night too,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We have staff that works the night shift. We¡¯ll get things started now. Then the night shift will take over


    and finish. I¡¯ll fill them in, make sure everything is in order, but they probably won¡¯t need me. Our


    people are all very good.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Thea said. ¡°I apologize. I don¡¯t remember how things work.¡±


    ¡°No apology needed, Luna,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thankyou,¡± Thea said.


    They left the kitchen, and Lizzy showed her the block of rooms, the clothes room, and showers.


    ¡°We should probably tell Maggie, the pack house manager, about the iing people,¡± Lizzy said.


    Lizzy led them to Maggie¡¯s office.


    ¡°Luna, what can I do for you?¡± an older woman said when she saw Thea. She bowed her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s Maggie?¡± Thea mind linked Lizzy.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lizzy responded.


    ¡°We have a bunch of refugeesing in tonight,¡± Thea said out loud. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how many, but we¡¯ll


    be bringing them in all night long.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Luna. We have plenty of rooms ready to go. We can assess if we need to block out more rooms


    tomorrow once everyone is here. The visitors from Moonlit pack went back to their pack today. Once


    they knew Xavier was tied up and his canines ripped out, they finally felt they could go home. We¡¯re


    cleaning out those rooms, so they¡¯ll also be avable by tonight.¡±


    ¡°Thankyou,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°My pleasure, Luna,¡± Maggie said. ¡°And thank you for the weekend trip for my mate and me. You were


    right. I don¡¯t take enough time off. It was a lovely, rxing weekend. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Thea said, even though she had no idea what she was talking about. It was good


    she talked to Lizzy before this. This is the kind of thing the old Thea would have done, so it wasn¡¯t a


    total surprise. ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoyed it. Do you need to hire an assistant manager?¡± The thought just


    popped into her head. ¡°So you feel like you can take more time off? Especially since we¡¯re going to be


    adding to your burden with all these refugees?¡±


    ¡°Three weeks ago, I would have said no, but you¡¯ve got me thinking. It may not be a bad idea. I won¡¯t


    be around forever, and it¡¯s probably time to start training a recement. There¡¯s a lot to learn.¡±


    ¡°I can imagine,¡± Thea said.


    Next, they found Alessia.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you, Alessia,¡± Thea said.


    Alessia looked confused.


    ¡°I realize we¡¯ve already met,¡± Thea said. ¡°I mean since I lost my memory.¡±


    ¡°Oh, of course,¡± Alessia said.


    ¡°From what people have told me about you, I gather you¡¯ re extremely courageous.¡± 1


    Alessia raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever been called that,¡± she said.


    Thea smiled. ¡°I sense it in you,¡± Thea said. ¡°I look forward to getting to know you. Right now I have a


    request of you.¡±


    She told her about the n for tonight.


    ¡°Could you work with Lizzy to help them get settled in?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Alessia said. ¡°I think the others that arrived this past weekend would help too. Do you


    want me to ask them?¡±


    ¡°Please,¡± Thea said.


    Alessia led them back to the block of rooms and knocked on a few doors. People came out. They


    bowed to Thea when they saw her.


    ¡°Guys, we have more peopleing in tonight. If you¡¯re up for it, you can help them settle in, let them


    know it¡¯s safe here, ¡± Alessia said.


    They looked at Thea, silently asking her what she wanted them to do.


    ¡°You are under no obligation,¡± Thea said. ¡°But if you want to help them feel safe, I¡¯m sure it would go a


    long way. Some of them may be from your former packs. Lizzy and Alessia will be here to get them


    settled in. I¡¯m going to be out all night, picking up more people.¡±


    ¡°We will help, Luna,¡± one woman said.


    Thea smiled. ¡°Thankyou,¡± she said. ¡°How are you all doing? Have you settled in? Do you feel


    comfortable here yet? Is there anything you need?¡±


    ¡°No, everything is good here,¡± someone said. ¡°We thank you for taking us in. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t been around,¡± Thea said. Now that she knew they existed, she felt the need to get


    to know them and help them. ¡°I¡¯ll be byter this week to get to know you all better.¡±


    They all looked shocked. No one ever bothered to get to know them before, and no one ever


    apologized to them for anything¡ªespecially not a Luna.


    ¡°Is there anything we can do for the neers tonight that would have made your arrival here


    easier?¡± Thea said.


    Again, the group looked shocked. They didn¡¯t understand this powerful Luna being concerned for the


    lowest of the low.


    ¡°One day¡ªI hope it¡¯s soon¡ªyou will believe that you deserve better than what you¡¯re used to,¡± Thea


    said. ¡° If you think of anything, let me know. I¡¯ll see you allter tonight.¡± i


    They all bowed their heads as Thea walked away. Lizzy and Alessia stayed to go over what they would


    do that night.


    Thea mind linked the triplets. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Dining hall,¡± Conri replied. ¡°Come join us if you¡¯re done.¡±


    She found them a few minutester.


    ¡°How¡¯d it go with Lizzy?¡± ric said. He handed her a te of food.


    ¡°Good. Lizzy, Alessia, and the other new refugees are going to take care of the iing tonight,¡± Thea


    said. She dug into the food.


    ¡°Our parents will be avable as well,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°We notified the pack doctor,¡± ric said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even think,¡± Thea said. ¡°Thankyou.¡±


    ¡°So what do we do for the next several hours?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°We should probably rest since we¡¯ll be up all night, ¡± ric said.


    ¡°I agree,¡± Thea said. ¡°Even though I want to practice using the gift a bit more.¡±


    ¡°Our wolves want to finish what you started earlier,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°It¡¯ll keep,¡± ric said.


    Thea smiled. These three made her feel like everything was okay.

 Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 79


    All-Nighter


    Thea and the triplets went back to their room to rest for a few hours. When it was time, they got up,


    dressed in ck clothes they could move easily in, and met Delta team in the garage. Everyone was


    decked out in militarybat gear, vests filled with weapons and tools, all designed so they could shift


    without destroying it. There were tearaway spots strategically ced.


    They put protective gear on Thea and the triplets. Everyone took antidote pills.


    ¡°We have weapons, and everything is ready to go,¡± Liam said. ¡°Any word from the refugees?¡±


    Thea looked at her phone. ¡°Everything looks good,¡± she said. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to do before


    we go. Everyone just wait a second.¡± She closed her eyes, connected with the Earth, pulled its energy


    up, and funneled it into everyone there. She knew they were more alert, stronger, more awake. She


    opened her eyes. Everyone looked at her in awe. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They piled into SUVs and headed toward the first pickup location. As they approached it, Thea started


    to feel out with her senses. The woods were filled with bugs, animals, nts. She sensed a group of


    people, scared, working their way out of the woods toward the road. She also sensed other wolves


    spaced out, not afraid, keeping watch on their perimeters. The frightened group was already past them.


    They¡¯d gone unnoticed.


    ¡°They¡¯re close,¡± Thea said out loud and in mind link. ¡°Pull over in about a hundred yards.¡± The drivers


    pulled over and idled the vehicles. She focused on the group. The overwhelming feeling from them was


    fear. She didn¡¯t feel any nefarious intentions. ¡°I think this group is clear. They¡¯re past the patrolmen. No


    one is following them. They feel good,¡± she said in mind link to the whole team.


    A few secondster, a group of people in ratty clothing emerged from the trees. All the SUVs opened


    their doors. Thea stepped out, followed by the triplets.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bar, friends,¡± Thea called out. The group sighed in relief. ¡°Come, get in the cars,


    quickly.¡±


    The group split up, ran to the SUVs, and piled in. Secondster, the convoy was driving back to New


    Dawn. When they reached the gates, the guards waved them through. They pulled up to the pack


    house entrance, where Lizzy and Alessia stood, waiting. Everyone piled out of the SUVs.


    Thea and the triplets walked up to Lizzy and Alessia, turned, and faced the refugees.


    ¡°Wee to New Dawn,¡± ric said. ¡°Lizzy and Alessia are going to get you settled in. We have to go


    pick up more people. Follow them.¡±


    ¡°Come with us,¡± Lizzy said. She walked through the open doors and motioned for the group to follow


    her. They did. Hesitantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s safe,¡± Thea said. ¡°You¡¯re safe now.¡±


    They bowed their heads as they passed Thea and the triplets.


    The next two pickups went about the same.


    Coming up on the fourth location, Thea sensed that a patrolman caught the group sneaking out. He


    was confused. He was questioning them. They didn¡¯t know what to say. Thea focused on the


    patrolman. She started pulling his energy out and sending it into the Earth. She knew he was getting


    weaker, but it wasn¡¯t enough. She needed to incapacitate him.


    She reached into his mind and searched for something. Maybe she could put him to sleep. She


    remembered the people sleeping in the pack house and how their brain wave pattern was different.


    She focused on the patrolman¡¯s brain waves and thought about them being like the sleeping people¡¯s.


    She felt the thud in the Earth where he fell, unconscious.


    The refugees were confused, but they knew this was their opportunity. They ran.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a few minutes,¡± Thea said in mind link. ¡°They got caught, but they¡¯re on their way now.¡±


    Thea felt out to the other patrolmen. Did the one guy mind link them before he passed out? They


    weren¡¯t running after the group, so he must not have. That was lucky.


    Thest pickup of the night wasn¡¯t so lucky.


    The refugees were caught by a patrolman too, but he was smarter than thest one. He signaled the


    other patrolmen toe to him. The group of refugees thought they were going to kill them. At best,


    they would drag them back to their pack, Crescent Moon, and punish them. They knew their only


    chance was to run, so they ran.


    ¡°Patrolmen caught them, they¡¯re running, but they¡¯re being followed,¡± Thea said in mind link.


    ¡°Once they cross the border, we can intervene,¡± Liam said in mind link.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to try to slow down the patrolmen,¡± Thea said.


    She felt out, isted the chasers¡ªthe ones without fear¡ªand started draining their energy. She could


    sense that they were slowing. One tripped and fell.


    A wolf burst from the treeline.


    ¡°That one¡¯s safe,¡± Thea said in mind link.


    ¡°Here! ¡± Kai yelled out, waving his arm.


    The Delta team men were out of the vehicles and halfway to the treeline. They waved the runner


    through to the SUVs. It shifted back into a human.


    ¡°Get in,¡± Thea said, beckoning her over. She handed her a shirt and shorts. ¡°You¡¯re safe.¡± The young


    woman put the clothes on and got in the SUV, breathing hard, eyes wide.


    Thea stood up, holding onto the handrail to see over the line of men. Another wolf burst through the


    treeline.


    Kai called it over. Delta team let it through. A few more made it to the SUV. Then humans, too young to


    shift, broke through, wolves hot on their heels. Several were tackled by the wolves as soon as they


    exited the woods. Delta team moved forward, taking weapons out of their vests. Thea worked harder to


    drain the wolves of their energy. Some of Delta team shifted into wolves and attacked. The humans


    who got free ran toward the triplets, who were calling them over, helping them into different vehicles.


    Thea felt something in the woods. A wave of emotion. Panic. Fear. Pain. Screams for help. Some of the


    refugees were captured in the woods and being dragged back. The slowest, weakest humans. The


    ones who couldn¡¯t outrun the patrolmen. She felt them calling out to her to help. They weren ¡¯t back on


    packnds yet, but they would be soon.


    Thea looked around. Everyone else was upied¡ªa tangled mess of wolves and humans fighting.


    They were needed here.


    She jumped out of the SUV, shifted midair, and ran into the woods.

 Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 80


    Rescue


    Thea followed her senses until she came upon a man dragging and beating what looked like an eight-


    year- old girl.


    Thea didn¡¯t slow down. She jumped and tackled the man, mping her jaw around his neck before he


    noticed her. She reached into the man¡¯s brain and synced his waves with the sleeping rhythms. He


    passed out on the ground under Thea, and she released his neck. She used her snout to nudge the


    girl, telling her to run.


    Then Thea took off toward where she felt the other people. She could sense the border, and when she


    spotted them, they were only feet from it¡ªtwo wolves dragging two young girls. She growled to get the


    wolves¡¯ attention.


    They turned to look, which gave Thea the extra second she needed to reach one before he stepped


    into his pack¡¯snd. She mped onto his tail and pulled him back a few feet. He let go of the little girl


    and turned to attack Thea. Thea had pissed him off by going for his tail. Wolves hated anything


    messing


    with their tails. She backed up a few paces, pretending to be scared. The other wolf let go of its human


    and faced Thea. i


    ¡°Good,¡± she thought. ¡°Come closer to me, farther from the border.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± the triplets mind linked her. She blocked them out to focus on the fight.


    One of the wolves leaped at her, and Thea sidestepped it. The wolfnded and slid several feet. Before


    Thea had the chance to put it to sleep the other wolf attacked, and Thea spun her body out of the way.


    It didn¡¯t hesitate to lunge at her again. She couldn¡¯t concentrate enough to put him to sleep. She had to


    focus on evading him.


    ¡°Go for his throat,¡± Zoe said.


    The wolf faked left then went right, but Thea anticipated the deception. She got the right angle and


    sunk her teeth into its neck. She had him, but the first wolf wasing up behind her. She scratched at


    its face with her back paws. It stepped back out of the way of her ws. Thea took the moment to put


    the one in her jaws to sleep.


    Now she could concentrate. She turned to the awake one. As they circled each other she reached into


    his brain and put him to sleep.


    She shifted back to her human form.


    She went to the girls and helped them stand. They were bleeding from their arms where the wolves


    had dragged them with their teeth. They were covered in dirt, and their hair looked like it had never


    been brushed.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Thea said, inspecting their wounds. They weren¡¯t fatal. They¡¯d be fine until they got


    back to New Dawn and the doctor saw them.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± they said.


    ¡°I¡¯m Thea. What are your names?¡±


    ¡°Cassandra.¡±


    ¡°Are.¡±


    ¡°Cassandra, Are, we¡¯ll get out of here faster if you ride on my back. Do you think you can hang on?


    Do you have the strength right now?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I think so,¡± Cassandra said. Are nodded.


    ¡°Have you ever ridden a wolf before?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Climb onto my back. Grab onto my fur and hold tight. You got this. Come on. We need to hurry,¡± Thea


    said.


    Thea shifted back to her wolf form, got down, and the girls helped each other climb onto her back.


    When they were gripping her fur tight, Thea took off. She felt out into the woods to see if there were


    any other people left. The girl she saved earlier was still working her way out of the woods. She went to


    her and hunched down.


    ¡°Ophelia, climb on,¡± Are said. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± They helped the other girl climb on, and Thea took off again.


    A few of the Delta team wolves and Caleb came upon her. They rxed a little when they saw that she


    was okay. They automatically took nking positions around her, and they ran towards the vehicles.


    ¡°Is everyone safe?¡± Thea said, remembering to open her mind link.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Kai said over mind link. ¡°Where are you? Did they find you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We¡¯reing with three more girls. Everything is fine. One minute. Tops.¡±


    When Thea broke out of the treeline with the three girls on her back, her men nking her, they saw a


    bunch of wolves unconscious, the SUVs filled with refugees, and Delta team and the triplets on alert.


    Delta team were all back in their human forms, dressed. The men took in the sight of Thea, blood all


    over her white fur. They saw the blooding from the girls on her back and hoped it was only theirs.


    ¡°No one is behind us,¡± Thea mind linked everyone. ¡° Get in! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The triplets waved her over to their SUV. Thea stopped in front of it, crouched down, let the girls slide


    off her back, then shifted back to her human form.


    The Delta team wolves that came to find her in the woods went to their own vehicles.


    Caleb shifted back to Conri. He stayed next to Thea as she ushered the kids into the vehicle. The


    refugees


    reached for them and held them in theirps since there were no more open seats.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± one of the other refugees whispered to another refugee.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen them before,¡± the other refugee whispered. ¡°Are they from our pack?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know them?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°No, Luna. I¡¯ve never seen them before. They didn¡¯te with our group,¡± the refugee said, head


    lowered.


    Thea and Conri jumped into the SUV behind the girls. ric handed them clothes, and they put them


    on. Then Conri pulled Thea onto hisp and held her tight. Kai and ric got on either side of them


    andtched onto Thea.


    ¡°Did we get everyone? Did everyone make it?¡± Thea mind linked the group.


    ¡°Yes, Luna,¡± Liam said in mind link. ¡°Everyone plus the three you picked up.¡±


    ¡°Any injuries on our team?¡±


    ¡°Nothing serious.¡±


    ¡°Did you have to kill any of the patrolmen?¡± Thea asked.


    ¡°No. Nonlethal measures only.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Where the hell did you go? And why did you go off by yourself?¡± Conri said in mind link so everyone


    could hear.


    ¡°I sensed people being dragged back. There wasn¡¯t time. I had to act,¡± Thea said in mind link.


    ¡°Alone?¡± Conri mind linked.


    ¡°Everyone was busy. There were only three patrolmen, and they would have crossed the border if I¡¯d


    waited even a second longer. I could sense there was no one else out there. The risk was minimal.¡±


    ¡°With you, the risk is always high,¡± ric said in mind link.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t let those girls be dragged back,¡± Thea replied.


    ¡°Do you even know if you can fight? For all you know, you were running into certain death,¡± ric said


    in mind link.


    ¡°I beat that Alpha¡¯s son, Xavier, in singlebat, right? Kai said I could take on anyone that challenged


    me.¡±


    ¡°You should have called for one of us to go with you,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that for next time,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Why did you shut off your mind link?¡± Kai chimed in.


    ¡°I needed to concentrate on a fight.¡±


    Conri growled over mind link.


    ¡°We were a foot from the border. That¡¯s the only reason I needed to concentrate.¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t done talking about this,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°But for now, we¡¯re all safe, and we sessfullypleted this mission,¡± Thea said. ¡°I think everyone


    deserves a thank you and a minute to take that in.¡±


    Conri pressed his nose against his mark on Thea¡¯s shoulder and breathed in. Thea shivered and Conri


    rxed a little.


    Kai and ric each pulled one of her legs over theirs. They pulled themselves into her tight. They


    kissed their marks like they had lost their connection and were trying to reestablish it.


    Thea ran her hands through their hair and kissed their heads.


    Thea barely heard Are whisper to Ophelia and Cassandra. ¡°See? I told you. Three mates. She¡¯s the


    one. We¡¯re safe.¡± i

 Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 81


    The Three


    Back at New Dawn, everyone went with thest group to the dining hall to eat. Are, Cassandra, and


    Opheliatched onto Thea as they got out of the SUV. The triplets were surprised, but they understood


    they were little kids, and Thea had just saved them. They could forego holding onto Thea themselves


    for a moment. They went to help the injured.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Thea said as they walked to the pack house. ¡°Do you have any family here?¡±


    The girls shook their heads.


    ¡°Do you know anyone from the pack? Were you from Crescent Moon?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We weren¡¯t allowed to leave the Alpha¡¯s chambers,¡± Cassandra said. ¡°No family. No friends. Just us.¡±


    1


    ¡°That¡¯s why the others don¡¯t know you?¡± Thea said.


    They nodded.


    ¡°How did you hear about this? How did you know toe?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We saw it in our dreams,¡± Cassandra and Are said in unison.


    ¡°Dreams?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°You were in them,¡± Cassandra said.


    ¡°We saw people running through the woods,¡± Are said. ¡°A white wolf with three mates came and


    saved us. We knew we had to sneak out tonight.¡±


    Thea¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°No one told you?¡±


    ¡°No. Just the dreams,¡± Are said.


    ¡°Do you have dreams like that often?¡±


    The girls nodded.


    ¡°You see things in your dreams, and then they happen?¡± Thea said.


    They nodded.


    ¡°Is that why the Alpha kept you in his chambers?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Not the only reason,¡± Ophelia said.


    Thea¡¯s blood boiled. She understood that the Alpha of Crescent Moon had abused these girls in


    addition to using them for whatever powers they had.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you ever again,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We know,¡± Are, Cassandra, and Ophelia said in unison. Their grips on her tightened, and they


    unconsciously pulled their bodies closer to hers. 1


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can protect us,¡± Cassandra said.


    ¡°Is that what your dreams told you?¡± Thea said.


    They nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting and nning a long time,¡± Cassandra said.


    ¡°We had to hide what we saw from Alpha Jett,¡± Ophelia said.


    ¡°It was hard,¡± Are said. ¡°He watches us all the time. Even when he¡¯s not there, he can hear us. We


    had to be very careful to make


    sure we could escape tonight.¡±


    ¡°This was our only chance,¡± Ophelia said.


    ¡°We made it,¡± Cassandra said.


    ¡°We made it,¡± Ophelia and Are echoed.


    ¡°You made it,¡± Thea said. ¡°You were very brave and very smart. I¡¯m so d you got out. I¡¯m d you¡¯re


    here. You outsmarted the Alpha and saved yourselves. I¡¯m so proud of you.¡±


    The girls beamed at Thea. Their eyes sparkled through their tangled hair and dirty faces.


    They reached the dining hall, and Thea set up the girls at a table. Servers brought out fresh, hot meals


    for everyone.


    Thea waved over the pack doctor. ¡°Will you see to their wounds?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Luna,¡± Dr. Boman said.


    ¡°I have to take care of some things,¡± Thea said to the girls. ¡°Are you okay here without me for a bit? Will


    you eat?¡±


    They looked at each other, not letting go of Thea.


    ¡°I promise you¡¯re safe here,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Is that what you want us to do?¡± Ophelia said.


    It hit Thea that these girls had only ever been ves. They always had to do what their Alpha abuser


    made them do. They probably expected her to tell them what to do. They didn¡¯t know anything else.


    ¡°I want you to feel safe here, even when I¡¯m not with you,¡± Thea said.


    They looked panicked at the idea that Thea wouldn¡¯t be with them all the time.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I want you to eat,¡± Thea said. ¡°I want you to get your injuries treated by the doctor here. He¡¯s a very


    nice man. You can trust him. This is my home. It¡¯s yours too now.¡±


    ¡°If you say we¡¯re safe, we believe you,¡± Cassandra said. Are and Ophelia nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re safe,¡± Thea said.


    They slowly let go of their grip on her. They started eating the food in front of them as the doctor treated


    their wounds.


    Thea joined the triplets, and they ate alongside Delta team.


    The pack doctor went around, seeing to wounds while everyone ate.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before all the packs realize they have people missing,¡± ric said in mind link


    to Delta team and the triplets. ¡°But thatst one, Crescent Moon, will know they had help from the


    outside. Let¡¯s get our patrolmen equipped with Mr.


    Garrity¡¯s weapons ASAP.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll double the patrol too,¡± Liam replied in mind link.


    ¡°When they figure out we have their people, what do you think they¡¯re likely to do?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Crescent Moon is a small pack,¡± Kai said in mind link. ¡°Half the poption are ves and omegas.


    They don¡¯t have a lot of warriors. There isn¡¯t much they could do by themselves.¡±


    ¡°If they get other packs on their sides, they could mount an offense,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I think we need to prepare for every possible scenario,¡± Thea said in mind link. ¡°Not to rm anyone,


    but I think we may have taken some gifted kids from thatst pack. Crescent Moon¡¯s Alpha is going to


    want them back.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean gifted?¡± ric said in mind link.


    ¡°Those three girls I brought back werepletely isted from the rest of the pack¡ªlocked in the


    Alpha¡¯s chambers. No one told them about escaping. They had a dream about tonight. That¡¯s why they


    escaped. They said they often have dreams thate true. I don¡¯t know much else yet.¡±


    ¡°They could be gifted, or maybe they¡¯re oracles,¡± Conri said in mind link.


    ¡°They could have witch bloodlines,¡± Kai said in mind link.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Thea said in mind link. ¡°Whatever they are, I think they can see the future. I¡¯ll try to see


    what I can sense from them tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That does change things,¡± Liam said in mind link. ¡°If they were just regr ves and omegas, their


    old packs may not think it worth it to attack us. Three missing oracles is a reason to go to war.¡±


    The group was silent for a moment.


    ¡°Nothing is likely to happen tonight,¡± ric said. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep on this. We cane back refreshed


    tomorrow. Then we can bring thoughts, concerns, ideas. Go over how the packs are likely to retaliate


    and what we can mitigate. See if we need to make changes to how we patrol. Explore every angle.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha. We¡¯ll have ideas by tomorrow,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°Thank you all,¡± Thea added. ¡°You were brilliant.¡±


    Thea, the triplets, Lizzy, and Alessia showed thisst group their quarters, the showers, the clothes


    room. Thea showed the three girls the routine. They showered quickly, and Thea helped them pick out


    some clothes. Then she took them to a room with a triple bunkbed.


    ¡°This will be your room,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Are you going to lock us in?¡± Cassandra said.


    ¡°No,¡± Thea said. ¡°The only lock is on the inside. Only you can lock it. You aren¡¯t prisoners or ves


    here. You¡¯re free to go wherever you want. Well, you shouldn¡¯t go into other people¡¯s rooms unless they


    invite you. Just like no one shoulde into your room unless you invite them.¡±


    Thea brushed their wet hair as they settled into their new room. Now that it was clean, Thea could see


    they all had brown hair to match their brown eyes. 2


    ¡°Time to sleep,¡± Thea said. ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight, Luna,¡± they said.

 Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 82


    Reprimand and Cool Off


    Once they were in their bedroom, the triplets scolded Thea for running off on her own.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I scared you,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I know you can take care of yourself,¡± Kai said. ¡°Please don¡¯t shut us out of mind link.¡±


    ¡°Please tell us what you¡¯re doing when you¡¯re doing it,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Okay, yes. You¡¯re right. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think. I just acted. I felt the girls, and I felt how close they


    were to the border, and that


    took over. I¡¯ll do better next time.¡±


    Conri hugged her tight. Thea remembered what Lizzy said about him and how he couldn¡¯t stand to be


    far from her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Conri,¡± Thea said softly. She wrapped her arms around him. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to leave you. I got


    caught up with saving the girls. I¡¯ll call you toe with me next time.¡±


    He rxed. That was the right thing to say to him.


    ¡°Let me know where you¡¯re going, and I¡¯ll be there to back you up,¡± Conri said. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you. I¡¯ll


    help you.¡±


    She lifted her head and looked at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best,¡± she said.


    He nuzzled her nose then rested his forehead on hers.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he said in mind link.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Did you know that I bought a bunch of rtionship books and was studying them before I lost my


    memory?¡± Thea said out loud. ¡° I wanted to be the best girlfriend possible for you guys. Lizzy showed


    me the stack of books in the library today.¡±


    ric smiled. Kaiughed. Conri nuzzled into Thea¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Looks like I could use a refresher course,¡± Thea said.


    Kai and ric came up behind her.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing great, darling,¡± Kai said. ¡°Enough reprimanding. I need to feel you.¡± He lifted her shirt.


    Conri released his hold on her so he could take it off.


    ¡°Shower?¡± Thea said. ¡°I¡¯m a little muddy.¡±


    ¡°And bloody,¡± Conri said.


    They stripped and went to the shower.


    They washed quickly, then ric slid his hands around Thea¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Tell me how you saved those girls, my love, ¡± ric said. ¡°I wish I could have seen you in action.¡±


    Thea smiled at him. She gave him the y-by-y.


    ¡°You can put people to sleep?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I guess.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting. What did you do at the start tonight? I felt energized,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I pulled energy from the Earth and funneled it into everyone.¡±


    ¡°My gifted Luna,¡± ric said. He looked at her with love in his eyes and ran his hands up her back.


    ¡°Do you forgive me?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Of course, my love,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Yes, darling,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay mad at you, babe,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Seeing you run out of the woods, bleeding child refugees on your back,¡± Kai said. ¡°It was sexy as hell.¡±


    Thea turned her head toward Kai. She reached for him and pulled him in for a kiss.


    ¡°You were beautiful. Thea in all her glory,¡± ric said. She turned back toward him. Her hand pulled Kai


    to her back as she tilted her head to kiss ric. Kai kissed his mark on her shoulder.


    Thea reached her other hand to Conri and pulled him over. He kissed his mark on her other shoulder.


    ¡°You were amazing to watch in action,¡± Conri said. 3


    Thea¡¯s hands slid up to ric¡¯s neck. His hands slid down to her legs and lifted her up to straddle him.


    She started adjusting to get him inside her. He pushed her back.


    ¡°We need a condom,¡± ric said, breaking their kiss.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back,¡± Kai said. He left the shower.


    Conri¡¯s fingers slid inside Thea¡¯s pussy from behind. He dragged her juices up and started massaging


    herbackside. She whined and rubbed against ric.


    Kai returned with three condoms. He opened one and handed it to


    Thea. She rolled it onto ric. He lifted her then lowered her onto his cock. She gasped and bit her lip.


    ¡°Kai, will you touch my breasts?¡± Thea thought to Kai.


    ¡°Yes, darling. Tell me what you want. I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Kai thought to her. His hands went to her


    breasts.


    ¡°Kiss your mark, Kai,¡± Thea thought.


    He kissed his mark on her shoulder while he kneaded her breasts.


    ¡°Goddess, I love it when you touch me,¡± Thea thought to Kai. ¡° Especially when you touch your mark.¡±


    Thea pulled ric into an open-mouthed kiss. She explored his mouth with her tongue, moaning and


    whining in pleasure.


    Conri got one of the condoms, put it on, then slid into her backside as he bit down on his mark.


    Thea cried out in pleasure.


    ¡°How do you get me so worked up?¡± she thought to them.


    ¡°You belong to us,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Show me,¡± she thought.


    ric and Conri moved inside her.


    Conri growled against his mark as he came. The growl vibrated through her whole body, sending


    sparks everywhere. Thea came and ric right after. Conri pulled out of her. ric and Thea kissed a


    little more, then he pulled out of her and set her down.


    Kai turned her to face him and pulled her into a kiss. After a minute, he pulled away, grabbed thest


    condom, and put it on. He gripped her hips and turned her to face away from him.


    ¡°Spread your legs and bend over, darling,¡± Kai thought to her.


    She did. ric knelt in front of her. He trailed his fingers over his mark on her shoulder. Sparks shot


    through both their bodies. Thea slid her hands around his neck and pulled him in for a kiss.


    Kai positioned himself at her entrance, gripped her hips, and pushed in. He built up a rhythm, hitting a


    spot inside her that drove her crazy.


    ric¡¯s hands went to Thea¡¯s breasts. Conri¡¯s fingers found her clit and massaged it.


    Thea wasing in no time, but they didn¡¯t let up. Kai quickened his pace, ric got more passionate.


    Conri kept up the pressure.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, darling,e for us,¡± Kai thought to her. ¡°Let go.¡±


    ¡°Harder, Kai,¡± Thea thought to him.


    Kai happily obliged. Thea reached another climax, but it didn¡¯t die out. It held steady, her whole body


    on fire.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take anymore,¡± Thea thought after a while. ¡°I¡¯m going to copse.¡±


    Kai let himself release, then he pulled her up, turned her around, and held her against him. She melted


    into him. After a while, she started to fall asleep, so he grabbed a towel and picked her up. He dried her


    off and put her in their bed.

 Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 83


    y it Cool


    Thea woke up in the morning to Kai and ric cuddled up to her on either side and Conri lying


    between her legs with his head on her stomach. Her arms were wrapped around Kai and ric, and


    she trailed her fingers up and down their bare skin.


    The triplets stirred and snuggled closer to Thea. ric took her nipple into his mouth. Kai did the same


    on her other side. Her hips tilted, and Conri slid down, taking her clit into his mouth.


    A little whileter, they were showered, dressed, and ready for the day.


    ¡°I want to stay and help everyone settle in, but we have to go to school like everything is normal, right?¡±


    Thea said.


    ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t worry. There are plenty of people here to help them,¡± ric said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to check in on the girls,¡± Thea said. She went to their room and was about to knock when the


    door opened. 1


    ¡°Hi, Luna,¡± Ophelia said.


    ¡°Hi. Did you know I wasing?¡±


    Ophelia nodded.


    Thea smiled. ¡°I have to go to school right now, but I wanted to say good morning before I left. Is there


    anything you need?¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Nothing we need,¡± Ophelia said.


    ¡°Does someone else need something?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°He needs you,¡± Cassandra said.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be an Alpha. He¡¯s confused and sad. He doesn¡¯t know what to do. You¡¯ll need himter,¡±


    Cassandra said.


    Thea looked confused.


    ¡°Nothing bad will happen today. It¡¯s Friday you won¡¯t like,¡± Are said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Thea said. This would take some getting used to. ¡°I want you girls to eat today. Will you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Luna.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember how to get to the dining hall?¡±


    They nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you after school, okay?¡±


    ¡°Bye, Luna,¡± they said.


    Thea was on high alert, but school was uneventful. She kept herself open, constantly reaching out to


    everyone with her gift. Most of the students didn¡¯t know anything had happened because their packs


    hadn¡¯t noticed. Thest pack, Crescent Moon, knew some of their ves and omegas had escaped in


    the night, but the students weren¡¯t part of the discussions.


    When she scanned the students, she noticed that most of them were just going about a normal day at


    school. Some felt scared. She felt deeper into those, and she read a simr pattern in them. She


    thought it might be abuse. She wondered if these people had heard about the option toe to New


    Dawn and chose not toe or if they didn¡¯t know there was another option.


    Another set of students felt different. Off. Dark. She could assume these were the people abusing the


    scared ones. She was sure there were adults in their packs who did it too, but she focused on who she


    could feel right now.


    At lunch, in the cafeteria, Thea mind linked the triplets to find out the names of the people, and she


    started a list for the dark ones and another for the scared ones.


    ¡°Do you guys think these people who are scared have heard about the option toe to New Dawn?¡±


    Thea said in mind link.


    ¡°I doubt word has gotten to everyone. Not everyone knows each other, and not everyone knows who is


    being abused,¡± ric said in mind link.


    ¡°I wonder if I should go talk to all of them,¡± Thea thought.


    ¡°We do have a grouping home with us today right after sixth hour. The more, the merrier, right?¡±


    Conri said.


    ¡°Although, we don¡¯t want to mess it up for the people who are going today. If the wrong person found


    out, they could try to stop us,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Some of these people will have family or friends in their pack that they would want to bring along.


    They¡¯d have to go home today to tell them and then make other ns to get them out. Maybe I talk to


    them tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°That sounds reasonable,¡± ric said.


    Thea finished her lists then dug into her lunch.


    ¡°I did some research on amnesia and memory retrieval,¡± Misty said. ¡°There are a lot of options and


    things to try if you want to, but the most effective one seems to be doing things from childhood. The


    deeper or older the memory, the better. Smells, sights, sounds. Involve the senses¡ªthat type of thing.


    So if you went swimming a lot as a child, go swimming. If you baked cakes, do that.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Conri said. ¡°We spent most of our childhood training.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been taking a break from that as she¡¯s been healing,¡± ric said. ¡°Since she¡¯s gotten her wolf,


    she seems back to her full strength. We could probably add it back to the routine.¡±


    Garret Knight walked up to their table.


    ¡°Can I talk with you for a minute?¡± he said, looking at Thea.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Thea said. ¡°Want to go outside?¡±


    Garret nodded. Once they were out of earshot, Garret started talking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you said to Xavier yesterday, but it¡¯s like he flipped a switch. He¡¯s a different person.


    He admitted to killing our mother.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We thought she got sick, but he poisoned her. We had no idea. He admitted to everything. Everything


    he could remember anyway. There was so much. He¡¯d go into the city and do most of his depravities


    there. He was horrified and disgusted at the things he did. I thought maybe he could be rehabilitated,


    but he doesn¡¯t have the will to live. He said the burden is too big. He¡¯s done too many unforgivable


    things. He wants to die. I¡¯m d I got to see some humanity in him before he goes. Thank you for


    whatever you did.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Thea said. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry you¡¯re going through this. It¡¯sawful.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to make restitution on his behalf. He¡¯s our responsibility. His crimes are ours now.¡±


    ¡°No. His crimes were his own. He knew he had to hide them from you guys because you guys would¡¯ve


    made him stop. He knew what he was doing was wrong and punishable, and he hid it. You guys were


    the only thing holding him back from doing worse.¡±


    ¡°I still feel like I owe his victims something.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you what to do, but I believe you already did the most important thing. You stopped him. Let


    the dust settle a bit. You need time to grieve the loss of your brother. Or who you thought your brother


    was, and who he could have been.¡±


    Garret nodded.

 Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 84


    Wee Wagon


    Right after the bell rang to start sixth period, a group congregated around Thea¡¯s locker. They made


    their way to New Dawn, got a warm meal, saw the pack doctor. Thea and the triplets showed them their


    new rooms, showers, the clothes room.


    A little whileter, Thea and the triplets gathered all the neers from school and the rescue


    operation. Cassandra, Are, and Opheliatched onto Thea again.


    ¡°They¡¯ve imprinted on you like baby ducks,¡± Kai thought to Thea.


    ¡°Baby ducks don¡¯t give you cryptic advice about the future,¡± Thea thought back.


    ¡°No, they don¡¯t.¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°We understand if you need more time,¡± Conri said to the group. ¡° But are any of you ready to join our


    pack?¡±


    The whole group raised their hands. Thea smiled.


    ¡°First thing, you have to reject your old packs,¡± ric said.


    ric told them what words to say. They all said the words. Weights were lifted from their bodies. They


    all felt lighter.


    ¡°Next step, we ept you into New Dawn. If you could form a line, we¡¯ll get everyone done right now,¡±


    Kai said.


    They lined up, and each person walked up to the triplets and gave them their name. Thea stood


    nearby. The triplets took turns saying the words to ept each person into the pack. Thea beckoned


    each new member over to her afterward. She wrote down their name, age, former pack, what


    experience they had, and if they knew of any interests they had going forward. None of the former


    ves had any education. They had never gone to school. The adults would need basic schooling. The


    children would need remedial lessons to catch up but eventually could go to school. Are, Cassandra,


    and Ophelia stood beside Thea the whole time, watching her.


    Thea felt into each one and made notes about what she felt. She could sense warrior blood in many of


    them. She wondered at what point in their bloodline they were demoted to omegas or ves¡ª starved


    so they could never reach their full potential or strength, beaten down mentally from day one, so they


    never believed they could be more than ves. In others, she felt an aptitude for academics, healing,


    administration, teaching, all sorts of things they never had the opportunity to explore. She would make


    sure they had the opportunity here.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She could also sense that thetent energy of the pack was healing them. Much like she had done with


    Xavier, their DNA was repairing itself and reaching its highest potential. She also sensed that each one


    was grateful to be there. No one had nefarious intentions.


    There was still fear in most of them. They thought this must be some kind of trap to get more ves.


    Time would heal that.


    Halfway through they could see the difference in the people who were now pack members and the


    ones who weren¡¯t yet. The pack members were glowing, looked healthier, taller, more confident. The


    others were beat down, skinny, small. Thea had the neers from the previous weeke to her as


    well. Every new pack member was interviewed.


    The three girls werest. Thea had to send them over to the triplets.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn if you want to join our pack,¡± Thea said.


    They reluctantly left her, gave the triplets their names, let them ept them into the pack, and hurried


    back to Thea. When she felt into them, they felt different than everyone else. She wasn¡¯t sure why. She


    didn¡¯t know what they felt like. They just didn¡¯t feel the same as everyone else. Maybe it was magic she


    was feeling. Maybe that was what oracles felt like. She just didn¡¯t know.


    They had nearly two hundred new pack members from six different packs when they finished. A third


    were male. An average pack size was two hundred wolves. That meant these packs lost nearly twenty


    percent of their people. If they didn¡¯t notice the missing members before, they would have felt them


    reject and leave the pack just now. It would have been a dramatic scene. The whole pack feeling the


    loss of so many.


    ¡°We want you to discover what your interests are,¡± Thea said to the group. ¡°If you haven¡¯t been allowed


    to learn to read, we¡¯ll provide sses for you. You can get a job outside the pack, or if there¡¯s


    something inside the pack you want to do, we¡¯ll match you with your interests.¡±


    The group looked at each other in awe.


    ¡°Do any of you know more people who want to leave your old packs?¡± Thea said. ¡°I¡¯d like to get an idea


    of how many more people are in bad situations. I know some of them won¡¯t know they have another


    option. Some may not want to leave or may not believe it would be any better somewhere else. Think


    about it. We¡¯ll talk about itter. Also, I¡¯d like to get an idea of who in your old packs is doing the


    abusing. None of you are under any obligation to talk about yourselves or the abuse you endured. But


    if you could give me an idea of who the people were doing the abusing, that


    would be helpful. Is it the Alpha only? Are there warriors who bully others? Is everyone in on it? Any


    information will be helpful.¡±


    ¡°For now,¡± Conri said. ¡°It¡¯s time for pack training. Everyone in New Dawn learns the basics of self-


    defense. If you have an aptitude for fighting and want to pursue it, you can get advanced training, even


    join the warriors. You have plenty of time to decide. Follow me!¡±


    Conri led the group outside to the training field. Several pack warriors were leading the training. He


    went up to them, and training halted.


    ¡°We have new pack members today. This is their first-ever training lesson,¡± Conri said out loud. Then


    he mind linked the old members of the pack. ¡°Help them. Make friends with them. Build them up.¡±


    People from the training field walked over to the neers and guided them into the group, partnering


    with them. Lizzy, Alessia, and another girl whose name she learned was Tessa, came up to Thea and


    the three girls.


    ¡°Go with them,¡± Thea said to the girls. ¡°They¡¯ll show you what to do.¡±


    The girls looked at Thea, then finally let go of her.


    ¡°Good girls,¡± Thea said.


    The warriors started exining some basics to the group. ¡°It may seem intimidating at first, but you will


    get used to it. Training will build up your confidence. You can¡¯t always count on someone else to be


    there to protect you. You will learn how to fight back if need be. Our pack is the biggest and strongest in


    the area. We don¡¯t


    usually have issues with anyone trying to attack us. Some people get jobs in the city, and we want you


    to be able to protect yourselves no matter where you are.¡± ¡°They¡¯re doing good,¡± ric said in mind


    link. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 85


    Preparations


    ¡°How do we go about getting something set up to teach the ex ves how to read?¡± Thea thought to the


    triplets as they walked toward the pack house.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there some retired teachers in the pack?¡± Conri said over mind link.


    ¡°Yeah. Aldo Brown and Senan Moore,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk to them,¡± Kai said. ¡°You know, we¡¯re going to need our own offices here pretty soon.


    Somewhere to meet on official pack business.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d say we need them today,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk to Maggie about getting it set up,¡± ric said. ¡°For now, the coffee shop?¡±


    Conri and Kai nodded.


    ric mind linked Aldo and Senan and asked them to meet them at the coffee shop in the vige. Then


    he mind linked Maggie about getting their offices set up.


    A few minutester, they were sitting in the coffee shop with Aldo and Senan.


    ¡°Thank you for meeting us here,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Of course, Alpha,¡± Aldo said.


    ¡°As you know, we¡¯ve had an influx of pack members,¡± Kai said. ¡°A good number of them were formerly


    ves, and they have no formal education. We want to teach them to read.¡±


    ¡°Will you help us get something set up?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Aldo said.


    ¡°We¡¯d be delighted to dust off the old teaching skills,¡± Senan said.


    ¡°Excellent,¡± ric said. ¡°What do you need?¡±


    ¡°We can do the main teaching, but we¡¯ll need some other people to help,¡± Aldo said. ¡°People to go


    around and help individuals with their work. Two teachers can¡¯t cover over a hundred students at once.¡±


    ¡°Do you want us to send out a request for volunteers? Or do you have people in mind?¡± ric said.


    ¡°I think we know enough people who can help,¡± Senan said. ¡°We¡¯ll talk to them today.¡±


    ¡°You know, they¡¯ll need to learn basic math too,¡± Aldo said.


    ¡°This is why we came to you,¡± ric said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll need a space big enough for the group,¡± Aldo said.


    ¡°We can designate some of the ballrooms,¡± Kai said. ¡°One for math, the other for reading? Or do you


    need to separate age groups?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We can start with two ballrooms,¡± Aldo said. ¡°See what we¡¯re working with and go from there.¡±


    The triplets nodded.


    ¡°What else do you need?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll need paper, pencils, books, chalkboard,¡± Senan said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where to go for those things,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Aldo said. ¡°upational hazard. We know where to order teaching supplies.¡±


    ¡°Whatever resources you need, you have,¡± Kai said. ¡°We¡¯ll get the pack ountants to give you a card


    so you can make the orders.¡±


    ¡°How soon will you be ready to start?¡± Conri said.


    ¡°I think we could be ready by Monday,¡± Senan said, looking at Aldo.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll have enough to get going on Monday,¡± Aldo said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go talk to Maggie, get the rooms secured, then we can start setting them up,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Maggie will assign pack house staff to assist you getting tables and chairs, whatever else you need.¡±


    The group went to the pack house. They visited the pack ountants, then went to Maggie, the pack


    house manager, and exined what they needed. The triplets and Thea left Aldo and Senan with her


    to get things sorted.


    ¡°I think it¡¯ll be good for the neers to have something to upy their time while they¡¯re getting


    used to being here,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°After they learn how to read, they can shadow people in their professions, see what their interests


    are,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Good thinking,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Can we go to the apothecary?¡± Thea said. ¡°I want to see the guy that¡¯s making the crowd control


    weapons.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this way,¡± Conri said.


    He led the way towards the apothecary store.


    ¡°Mr. Garrity,¡± Conri said when they walked in.


    ¡°Alphas, Luna,¡± Mr. Garrity said.


    ¡°Thankyou for the helpst night. The weapons were invaluable,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Of course,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m already working on more for our patrolmen.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. That¡¯s actually not why I¡¯m here. I wanted to see if you would let me use my gift on you,¡±


    Thea said. ¡°I¡¯m still learning what all I can do, but I might be able to boost your abilities. At least give


    you energy.¡±


    ¡°By all means, please do,¡± Mr. Garrity said.


    She felt into his brain.


    ¡°Will you think about your work?¡± Thea said. ¡°As if you were working on something.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Thea sensed the parts of his brain that lit up. She funneled energy to those parts, intended that those


    parts be supercharged, more stic, more able to connect neurons and work better. Then she funneled


    in energy to charge him and his body in general.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Mr. Garrity said. ¡°I feel smarter. More energized. That was incredible.¡±


    Thea smiled. ¡°Let me know if it helps.¡±


    ¡°I will. Can I ask what you did?¡±


    Her Delta team guards were interested in her answer.


    ¡°I could sense what parts of your brain lit up while you were thinking about working, and I funneled


    energy to those parts to boost them.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. I wonder if you could sense wolfsbane and reverse engineer an antidote.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wolfsbane?¡±


    Mr. Garrity raised his eyebrows then looked at the triplets.


    ¡°Her memory loss was thorough,¡± ric said.


    Mr. Garrity turned back to Thea. ¡°It¡¯s a nt, and it¡¯s poisonous to werewolves. There¡¯s no known


    antidote. You asked me to look into creating an antidote.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a go. Do you have some avable?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°One moment.¡± He disappeared through a door and reappeared with a tray of wolfsbane in different


    forms. ¡°Depending on the preparation, the poison is more potent, acts faster. Do you get anything off


    these?¡±


    Thea felt into the different forms. Even though they all had a simr energy signature, she could read


    the nt the best. It still had life in it.


    ¡°The feeling I¡¯m getting off it is that there¡¯s a molecule in the werewolf body that this attacks. If you


    could protect that molecule somehow so the wolfsbane couldn¡¯t hurt it, I think you¡¯d be fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been doing some research,¡± Mr. Garrity said. ¡°Reaching out to scientists. All of the molecules in


    our bodiesmunicate with


    each other. They signal what kind of molecule they are, and they have receptors to see what¡¯s around


    them. There¡¯s a branch of medicine that creates drugs to block the receptors or trick them so the bad


    stuff can¡¯t get in. Or they mess up the bad molecule¡¯s ability to signal the receptor, again, so it can¡¯t get


    into the cell to damage it. If we could create something on either end, we might have an antidote.¡±


    ¡°That sounds like a good ce to start,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yes, it does.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything you need from us? Do you need assistants?


    More equipment to makerger quantities? We¡¯ve added a lot of pack members, and we may have to


    fight to keep them safe. I don¡¯t want any of our people getting hurt. Your creations may be an integral


    part of keeping people safe.¡±


    ¡°To mass produce, yes, I¡¯ll need some new equipment and probably an assistant or two.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you need, you have,¡± ric said. ¡°We¡¯d like to get the border patrol equipped ASAP.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. I understand.¡±


    ¡°I may have someone who would be a great apprentice,¡± Thea said. ¡°One of the refugees. She was a


    ve, a cook mostly, but I got the feeling from her that she has an affinity for potions andbining


    herbs. You can, of course, hire whoever you want¡ª¡±


    ¡°If you have a feeling about her, I would love to try her out,¡± Mr. Garrity said.


    Thea smiled. ¡°You know they¡¯re all a bit skittish. She may need time to adjust to things here.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Thea,¡± ric said in mind link. ¡°It¡¯s time for the meeting with Delta team.¡±

 Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 86


    Postmortem


    Thea and the triplets went to the oath room. Delta team and Alpha Ulric were waiting for them. It was


    bing their unofficial meeting room. No one else used it, and it was special to them.


    Someone had brought in a big dry erase board.


    ¡°Seems like we¡¯re going to be having meetings like this on a regr basis,¡± ric said. ¡°Maybe we


    should get this room set up officially?¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Liam said. ¡°I¡¯ll see to it, Alpha.¡±


    Once everyone settled, Thea looked at Liam. ¡°Would you?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yes, Luna,¡± Liam said. He stood up and went to the front of the room. ¡°What all do we need to cover


    today?¡±


    ¡°The girls,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Defense against retaliation,¡± Maverick said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s add Thea¡¯s training to the list,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Thea¡¯s gift,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Last night¡¯s op,¡± Conri said.


    Liam wrote down each subject on the whiteboard.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± The room was silent. ¡°Let¡¯s start with a postmortem on the op itself.¡±


    Sounds of agreement.


    ¡°Things ran smoothly,¡± Liam said. ¡°Execution was pitch perfect excepting the end when we lost the


    Luna. Putting a pin in that, logistics were good. Communication was clear. Coordination good. Each


    pickup was where and when it was supposed to be. The crowd control weapons were great.¡±


    ¡°The pick up from Cold Moon, Eclipse, and Far Side went off without a hitch,¡± Owen said. ¡°Storm Moon


    was fine because the Luna was able to take out the patrolman who caught the group.


    Crescent Moon was where we had trouble.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Crescent Moon had more patrolmen than the other packs or if they already have a


    problem with people trying to escape, or if they were just unlucky with their timing,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Delta team handled the situation perfectly,¡± ric said. ¡°You took out all the patrolmen without lethal


    force, and we got all the refugees.¡±


    ¡°Delta team is a well-oiled machine,¡± Conri said. ¡°We could probably use some practice with you guys if


    we¡¯re doing more ops together.¡± He motioned to the triplets and Thea.


    ¡°Especially if I¡¯m using my gift. I need to figure out what¡¯s useful,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°It was useful when you told us what you sensed,¡± Liam said. ¡° Luna, will you take us through


    everything you did with your giftst night? Start with what you did to us at the beginning.¡±


    Thea nodded. ¡°Before we left, I pulled energy up from the Earth and funneled it into everyone to boost


    our senses, energy levels, focus.¡±


    ¡°That was nice,¡± Maverick said.


    ¡°It made a difference,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°Anytime you need something like that, just let me know,¡± Thea said. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult.¡±


    ¡°You were able to tell us where people were and if they were good or bad,¡± Liam said. ¡°Tell us more


    about that.¡±


    ¡°I can sense life. Trees feel different from insects, feel different from animals, and so on. I could sense


    the people in the woods each time. On the second tost pickup, I sensed the group had stopped.


    They weren¡¯t moving, and they were scared. Strong emotions like that are easier to pick up on. I


    isted the one guy that wasn¡¯t scared, just confused. I figured he was the patrolman. He caught them


    and questioned them. Just like funneling energy into you guys, I can drain it from others. I did that to


    him, but it didn¡¯t do enough to let them escape. I felt into his brain and manipted the brainwaves to


    put him to sleep. I felt him fall to the ground. Then the group ran.¡±


    ¡°You can put people to sleep?¡± Logan said.


    ¡°Looks that way,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Will you show us?¡± Jonah said.


    ¡°Anyone willing to demonstrate?¡± Thea said.


    Several Delta team members raised their hands. Thea remembered the sleeping brain wave pattern,


    reached into Maverick¡¯s mind, and synced them up. Maverick slumped over onto Landon, who was


    sitting next to him.


    ¡°Woah,¡± Landon said. ¡°He¡¯s out.¡±


    Thea felt into Landon¡¯s brain and synced Maverick¡¯s waves to


    Landon¡¯s. He woke up and shook his head.


    ¡°That was something,¡± Maverick said.


    ¡°What else can you sense? What can you do?¡± someone said. Thea thought for a moment and


    remembered his name was Ryker.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I need to practice and experiment,¡± Thea said. ¡°On thest pickup, I sensed the people


    running, scared, and other people chasing, not scared. I drained the patrolmen, and it slowed them a


    bit, and some of them stumbled and fell. It made them clumsy. I could feel where everyone was. I could


    sense the borders of the packnds. When everyone was busy fighting, patrolmen caught the three


    girls. They started dragging them back. I felt their fear. That¡¯s when I ran into the woods.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like how you ran off by yourself,¡± Conri said.


    Thea sensed agreement from everyone in the room.


    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t do it again,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just put them to sleep?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Thea said. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it. I felt the girls¡¯ fear, and I acted on instinct. I only just


    figured out how to put people to sleep. It¡¯s not instinct yet.¡±


    ¡°Someone needs to stay on Thea at all times during ops,¡± Conri said. ¡°So she can¡¯t go off alone.¡±


    Thea side-eyed Conri.


    ¡°If we had to kill someone, or one of us got killed, that could have taken you down,¡± Conri said. ¡°We


    wouldn¡¯t know where you were. You¡¯d be defenseless. We don¡¯t know enough about your gift yet.


    There needs to be someone with you all the time.¡±


    ¡°Someone is with me all the time,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Not in an op situation,¡± Kai said. ¡°No one was assigned to keep an eye on you, which is why you were


    able to slip away, and no one noticed. It¡¯s different than your regr guard detail.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Thea said. ¡°I should have someone assigned to babysit me during ops.¡±


    The room could tell they needed to work that out amongst themselves then let Thea knowter.


    ¡°We should figure out how best to utilize Thea,¡± ric said. ¡°If she can sense things at a distance, she


    may function best calling out what needs to be done.¡±


    ¡°Your gift should be priority number one,¡± Liam said. ¡°You read the field, tell us where to go, where


    we¡¯re needed. Like a watchtower. y crowd control from afar. You get into the


    fighting as ast resort. There are enough of us that we shouldn¡¯t need you for that. Even though


    you¡¯re one of our best fighters.


    Your gift makes us all better.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Thea said. ¡°I need to practice what I should be doing. Maybe the old me would¡¯ve


    known better what I should do, but I don¡¯t have the experience. If we practice together, maybe you can


    tell me things to try with my gift, things that would be useful. See what all I can do.¡±


    ¡°We can devote time to it in training,¡± Kai said.


    Everyone nodded.


    ¡°Speaking of training,¡± ric said. ¡°We think it¡¯s time for Thea to resume daily training. Since she


    shifted, her health seems fine.


    She¡¯s ready. Since she doesn¡¯t remember anything, I¡¯d feel better if she got back to it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also time to start training in her wolf form,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°All of you should be training in wolf


    form now. I know we¡¯ve put some things on the back burner as Thea was healing.¡±


    ¡°Now we can get back to it,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°I need to practice using my gift too,¡± Thea said. ¡°I know I need to relearn the physical fighting stuff, but


    I also need to devote time to the gift.¡±


    Everyone nodded, thinking.


    ¡°Should we n on resuming early morning training tomorrow?¡± ric said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Kai, Conri, and Thea said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have four Delta team members with you each morning.


    We¡¯ll rotate through. Owen, would you get a schedule set up for that?¡± Liam said.


    Owen nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯ll start with physical stuff, then gift stuff, then work in ops training and everything else,¡± Liam said.


    Everyone nodded.


    ¡°Keep in mind, after we graduate, we¡¯ll have more time for practice,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll hit it hard after that,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Anything else about the op itself?¡±


    The room was silent.


    ¡°Update on the three girls,¡± Thea said. ¡°I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re oracles, witches, gifted, or what, but they


    feel different from everyone else. Maybe I could feel into them while they¡¯re having a vision, like I did


    with Mr. Garrity while he was thinking about work.¡±


    ¡°Tangent. Could you do that with us too?¡± Chase said. He was one of the guards on duty when Thea


    worked on Mr. Garrity. ¡°Like while we¡¯re tracking, you see what parts of our brain are involved, and then


    you boost them?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see why not,¡± Thea said. ¡°Let¡¯s get that worked into our schedule, yeah?¡±


    Liam nodded, writing down notes.


    ¡°The girls are already predicting things,¡± Thea said. ¡°This morning, they told me nothing would happen


    today, but I wouldn¡¯t like Friday, and some future Alpha needs help. They¡¯re kids, so theirnguage is


    limited. It¡¯s all very cryptic.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing quite as creepy as kid prophets, is there?¡± Maverick said. A few of the men nodded in


    agreement.


    ¡°From what they¡¯ve said, it¡¯s clear the Alpha from Crescent Moon was using them,¡± Thea said. ¡°He¡¯s


    going to want them back. This is where my totalck of memoryes into y. What can we expect,


    and how do we prepare?¡±


    ¡°If Alpha Jett of Crescent Moon is serious enough, and he hears about the other packs that have ves


    and omegas missing, he may try to form an alliance,¡± Landon said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think many would join him,¡± Maverick said. ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone else lost oracles. They probably


    wouldn¡¯t think it was


    worth it to attack. All our pack members have basic training, and we have ten times the numbers as


    any one pack. Our warriors are the best, and we basically have six Alpha-level wolves who fight. The


    odds are not in their favor.¡±


    ¡°Plus, we have alliances with other packs,¡± ric said. ¡°We¡¯re not alone.¡±


    ¡°And there are packs that would do anything to get in an alliance with us,¡± Kai said.


    ¡°That¡¯s actually something else to consider,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡° They could attack our allies to get to


    us.¡±


    That took Thea off guard.


    ¡°What can we do to protect our allies?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Warn them,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°Send warriors to reinforce theirs. Try to head it off with diplomacy.¡±


    ¡°Worst case scenario, ¡± Thea said. ¡°All six packs that lost members band together. What are the


    possibilities? What could or would they do?¡±


    ¡°They could try a direct assault,¡± Wyatt said. ¡°Try to push through our borders and take over. They


    would have to have serious man and fire power to try it. They won¡¯t win that fight.¡±


    ¡°Do we have bulletproof vests for our patrolmen?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not standard practice to wear them,¡± ric said. ¡°Being able to shift easily is more important.


    Rogue attacks have never


    involved guns, and rogue attacks make up most of the disturbances on patrol.¡±


    ¡°Do werewolves use guns?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Not traditionally, no,¡± Kai said. ¡°Doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t or won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°So when you say firepower, what are you talking about?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I was using it as a figure of speech,¡± Wyatt said. ¡°But, they could get creative. We don¡¯t have good


    defenses against witches if they go that route. Other things they could do¡ªthey could set the forest on


    fire, then we¡¯d be fighting two wars at once. Wolfsbane is another potential weapon. There are many


    ways they could use wolfsbane. Guns are a possibility, but they will only be a problem if they load them


    with silver bullets.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Thea said. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Werewolves heal fast. Dig the bullet out, and you¡¯ll heal pretty quick¡ª¡±


    ¡°Even a bullet to the brain?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Werewolves have thick skulls, like bears. Bullets don¡¯t usually prate,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Unless the bullet is silver,¡± Wyatt said. ¡°Silver mutes our powers. We don¡¯t heal from wounds made


    with silver.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, I feel like that¡¯s a big thing not to know,¡± Thea said. ¡°So wolfsbane and silver. Anything


    else?¡±


    ¡°Witches, vampires.¡±


    ¡°Vampires are real?¡± Thea said, eyes wide.


    ¡°Yeah. The ne you¡¯re wearing glows whenever a vampire is near,¡± Anders said.


    ¡°It¡¯s like you all are ying poker, but I have Mahjong tiles in my hands,¡± Thea said.


    Conri rubbed her shoulder.


    ¡°Would the old Thea have known all this? Did she study war tactics?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± everyone in the room said.


    Thea sighed. ¡°Okay, vampires are real. I¡¯ve adjusted. What are the odds those packs could get


    vampires or witches to fight with them?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a matter of luck,¡± Landon said. ¡°If an evil witch gets kicked out of her coven, sometimes


    she¡¯ll approach a pack and strike up a deal. If they ensure her safety, she¡¯ll work magic for them.


    asionally, a witch will mate with a werewolf. It¡¯s rare. I don¡¯t see groups of witches fighting with


    werewolves, ever.¡±


    ¡°Could they hire witches?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°I suppose it¡¯s possible,¡± Landon said. ¡°But again, lone witches, not a coven.¡±


    ¡°What about how Crescent Moon got those girls in the first ce,¡± Thea said. ¡°You said they could be


    from witch bloodlines. Crescent Moon may have bred them on purpose. Raped witches and kept the


    babies. Stolen babies from covens. Those girls don¡¯t know where they¡¯re from or who their families are.


    Maybe they¡¯re not wolves at all, and that¡¯s why they feel different.¡±


    ¡°You think Crescent Moon has connections to witches?¡± Landon said.


    ¡°If anyone were to have a connection with witches, my money is on Crescent Moon. Though, I know


    next to nothing about


    anything. I should defer to your knowledge and experience, ¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll keep that possibility at the forefront,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°What about vampires?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°As a rule, vampires hate werewolves and stay away from them, and vice versa,¡± Owen said. ¡°I can¡¯t


    see those packs convincing any vampires to help them. There could be a lone vampire, exiled, who


    needs protection. But one vampire isn¡¯t going to turn the tides.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you guys have to sit through these remedial lessons while I¡¯m getting caught up on what


    seems likemon sense,¡± Thea said.


    The men shook their heads.


    ¡°You never have to apologize, Luna,¡± Maverick said.


    ¡°Thankyou,¡± Thea said with a sigh. ¡°Okay, so witches, vampires, rogues, guns, silver, wolfsbane, fire.


    These are options but highly unlikely. Do we all agree we don¡¯t need to make contingencies for these


    options?¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    ¡°They could try to hold a summit meeting,¡± ric said. ¡°Do the diplomatic thing and ask for their people


    back. That could lead to open war, packs choosing sides. Or it could be a ploy to get us off packnds.


    Attack us out in the open, or send their warriors to get the girls while we¡¯re away.¡±


    ¡°Even so, with our current numbers and defense, they won¡¯t win,¡± Kai said. ¡°We may suffer losses, but


    they won¡¯t win.¡±


    ¡°They could try to do a covert thing, ¡± Maverick said. ¡°Sneak onto the packnds and infiltrate. They


    could try some kind of Trojan horse scheme. They only need one or two guys to make it into the pack


    house to find those girls and kidnap them.¡±


    ¡°So we up our patrols and set guards on the girls?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Basically,¡± Landon said.


    ¡°Should we move the girls up to our floor? Maybe next to our room?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°It¡¯d be easier to keep an eye on them that way, but it also sets them apart from the rest of the


    neers,¡± Owen said.


    ¡°That may not be a bad thing,¡± Thea said. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before everyone knows what they


    are. Knowing the future is tempting. Regr people will want to use them all the time. I want them safe


    from that too.¡±


    ¡°What about having a room in the Delta block?¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    A few of the men shivered.


    ¡°What? The thought of having oracles living next to you freaks you out?¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°Little bit,¡± Ryker said.


    ¡°Delta block sounds good. I ¡¯ll talk to the girls and see what they¡¯refortable with,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Other things,¡± Hunter said. ¡°They could hire rogues as a distraction, sneak onto packnds, find the


    girls and kidnap them.¡±


    ¡°What about putting security cameras around the borders of the packnds?¡± Thea said. ¡°Infrared


    cameras for invisible things?


    Motion sensor traps that throw down a powder that will outline anyone invisible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ambitious,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°Our territory is substantial.¡±


    ¡°That would help with defense against witches as well,¡± ric said. ¡°Witches may not be able to hide


    the heat signature of camouged people.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll look into it,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°Another option is that they could try to take the students when they go to school,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°They are most vulnerable there,¡± Jonah said.


    ¡°Of course, that would be an open act of war,¡± ric said.


    ¡°They could im we started it,¡± Ryker said.


    ¡°Their people left of their own volition,¡± Jonah said.


    ¡°We could be proactive,¡± Thea said. ¡°Take a stand. Let it be known what we¡¯re doing, what we stand


    for, and that we won¡¯t tolerate human rights¡¯ vitions. We intend to eradicate the mistreatment of


    werewolves, and we will do it by force. If you¡¯re with us, we have your back. If you¡¯re against us, we¡¯ll


    destroy you.¡±


    ¡°That is an option,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°We should wait to show our cards. See how everyone responds


    to this first.¡±


    Thea nodded. ¡°Can we do recon on these packs? Can we get dossiers put together on each pack?


    What we know for sure, what we suspect, what we need to find out?¡±


    ¡°We can get working on that,¡± Garrin said.


    ¡°We spent time in private investigation,¡± Ryker said. ¡°This is our wheelhouse.¡±


    ¡°Excellent,¡± Thea said. ¡°Seems like we can make better guesses if we have more information.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Garrin said.


    ¡°I wonder what I could pick up on if I tried to sense what was going on inside the packs. Individual


    members, like the Alpha, and overall? I don¡¯t think I can read thoughts, but I feel intentions.¡±


    ¡°How close do you have to be to read someone?¡± Logan said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I need to start experimenting,¡± Thea said. ¡°So what do we do in the meantime for


    defense?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Longterm, we train everyone,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°Add to the warriors and patrol.¡±


    ¡°I sensed warrior blood in a lot of the refugees,¡± Thea said. ¡°I could sense their DNA mending. I think


    with time here in the pack, their DNA will fully realize, and they will be strong. Maybe they won¡¯t want to


    join the warriors, but at least they¡¯ll have an


    aptitude for basic training. Maybe we¡¯ll have a lot of new recruits for patrol and such.¡±


    ¡°We already have a significant influx of warriors in training from the open call a while back,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°How are the new recruits doing with the warriors and patrol?¡± ric said.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been shadowing patrol,¡± Liam said. ¡°Not quite ready to


    be by themselves. Give it another month.¡±


    ¡°For now, we sit tight,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°Our patrolmen are alert. They¡¯ll have crowd control weapons


    here shortly. We¡¯ll talk to our allied packs, make sure they¡¯re on board. Try to make new alliances


    before the evil packs do. Other than that, we wait and see how they respond. Anything else?¡±


    ¡°We got to everything on the list,¡± Liam said.


    They adjourned the meeting and went to pack dinner.


    Are, Ophelia, and Cassandra were sitting with Tessa, Lizzy, and Alessia in the dining hall. Thea


    stopped by to say hello.


    ¡°How did training go?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°It was fun,¡± Are said.


    ¡°People found their mates,¡± Ophelia said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lizzy said. ¡°A few of the new members from different packs found out they¡¯re mates.¡±


    Thea smiled. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. We¡¯ll probably need to rearrange rooms so they can be together.¡±


    ¡°I can take care of that,¡± Alessia said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Thea said. ¡°I¡¯m going to go eat, but I¡¯ll see you after dinner.¡±


    ¡°Can we go sit with Luna?¡± Are said.


    ¡°No,¡± Alessia said. ¡°The Luna and Alphas have to sit at the head table. No one else is allowed to sit


    there during dinner.¡±


    The girls were disappointed but they obeyed.


    After dinner, Thea put the girls to bed again. She brushed their hair and talked to them about their day.

 Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 87


    Retraining


    The triplets and Thea resumed their early morning training the next day, Thursday. The first set of Delta


    team members joined them¡ªOwen, Liam, Wyatt, and Oz. The triplets tried to make it as much as


    possible like their sessions from when they were kids, hoping it might trigger her memory. Thea didn¡¯t


    magically recover her memories, but she remembered how to fight. It helped that she could anticipate


    her opponent¡¯s moves, sense their intentions.


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty cool,¡± Thea said after the session. ¡°I had no idea we could fight like that.¡±


    ¡°Train in wolf form next?¡± Liam said.


    Are, Cassandra, and Ophelia had snuck down to watch them train. Thea sensed them hiding.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s take a breather,¡± Thea said. She went over to the girls. The Delta team members watched


    the three girls and Thea.


    ¡°Do you want to learn to fight?¡± Thea said to them.


    ¡°We will never be strong like you,¡± Cassandra said.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We never see us being strong,¡± Ophelia said.


    ¡°In your dreams about the future?¡± Thea said. They nodded. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t learn to


    defend yourselves. Do you want to try?¡±


    ¡°We like watching you,¡± Are said.


    ¡°Okay, you can watch,¡± Thea said. ¡°Maybe one day you¡¯ll do this yourself.¡±


    ¡°You should work on your gift,¡± Are said. ¡°Sense what they¡¯re thinking.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I will,¡± Thea said. ¡°Guys, switch to gift practice?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Wyatt said.


    ¡°Sense what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Thea said.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, what do you want us to do?¡± Owen said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all sit in a circle,¡± Thea said. ¡°Let¡¯s make it simple. Everyone choose a thing to think about, write


    down what it is, and only think about that. I¡¯ll write down what I get off each of you, and then we¡¯ll


    compare.¡±


    Everyone sat down and typed on their phones what they would think of. Thea went around the circle of


    men, felt into them until she got something off them, and wrote it down.


    When she was writing down thest one, Are came up behind Thea and whispered in her ear. ¡°Make


    him think about something you want.¡±


    Thea got an image in her mind. An ice cream sundae. She brought it with her when she went into his


    mind. She thought it over and over inside his head.


    ¡°Oz,¡± Thea said. ¡°What are you thinking right now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m craving a vani sundae,¡± Oz said.


    ¡°Interesting,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Try it for the whole group, ¡± Are whispered. 2


    Thea pushed an idea into the circle¡¯s minds.


    ¡°What are you all thinking right now?¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking I should wear a pink shirt today,¡± Conri said.


    ¡°Me too,¡± everyone echoed.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Thea said. ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡±


    ¡°Did you make us think that?¡± ric said.


    ¡°I think so,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°That¡¯s something,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a thought, though,¡± Thea said. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re all going to go put on pink shirts. I¡¯m not


    controlling your minds.¡±


    ¡°But you can get into them,¡± Oz said. ¡°Can you read them? What did we all write down?¡±


    Thea read the list she made of what she got off each man in the circle. Then each man shared what


    they wrote down on their phones. They matched.


    ¡°So you can read minds,¡± Owen said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I hear your thoughtsword for word,¡± Thea said. ¡°It¡¯s more like impressions.¡±


    ¡°But they were urate,¡± Wyatt said.


    ¡°You guys were very focused and clear. You were thinking about just that one thing. I¡¯ll need to practice


    on people who aren¡¯t focused. Stream of consciousness goes fast. I don¡¯t think we should rely on me


    being able to read people¡¯s minds for information.¡± 1


    ¡°Sure. Thoughts can be random,¡± Oz said. ¡°People can think about things they would never actually do.


    So you¡¯re right. It¡¯s not necessarily a reliable mode of intel. But it¡¯s not useless.¡±


    Thea nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯ll put it on the list of things to practice,¡± Liam said.


    ¡°Speaking of,¡± Wyatt said. ¡°I was thinking. If you can put people to sleep by manipting their


    brainwaves, what else can you do? Put someone in aa? What about interrupting nerve signals?


    Could you paralyze them? Make them feel pain? Those are all brain activities.¡±


    ¡°I would need to know what the brainwave patterns of those things feel like to try them,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°We could go to a hospital and see what we can find,¡± Oz said.


    Liam looked at Thea. ¡°What do you think about that?¡± Liam said.


    ¡°I¡¯m up to try,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get that in our schedule,¡± Liam said.


    They did some training in their wolf forms, then wrapped it up for the day.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get some breakfast, huh?¡± Thea said to the girls.


    They went to the dining hall and sat down with tes of food. 2


    ¡°We can help you with your ns,¡± Are said.


    ¡°With your men,¡± Ophelia said.


    ¡°And the bad packs,¡± Cassandra said.


    Thea put together that they knew about the nning meeting with Delta team.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to,¡± Thea said. ¡°You can be kids. It¡¯s not your responsibility to keep everyone safe.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t help you, we don¡¯t win,¡± Are said.


    ¡°Win what?¡± Kai said.


    ¡°Everything,¡± the girls said together.


    A chill ran up Thea¡¯s spine.


    ¡°You really want to help?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°It¡¯s all we can do,¡± Are said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Thea said. ¡°I¡¯ll let you help, but it¡¯s not the only thing you¡¯re going to do. You¡¯re going to learn to


    read. You¡¯re going to train. You¡¯re going to have lives and y and have fun too. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± they said, smiling.


    ¡°When you see the future, can you choose what you see? Or do the dreams juste to you whether


    you want them or not?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Both,¡± Cassandra said.


    ¡°Not just the future. We see the past too,¡± Are said.


    ¡°And the present,¡± Ophelia said.


    ¡°Maybe the first thing you can help with is how to keep you safe,¡± Thea said. ¡°I know your old Alpha is


    going to want you back. He may try to kidnap you.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know where we are,¡± Cassandra said.


    ¡°But he will find out. Can you see what he¡¯s going to do when he finds out?¡± Thea said.


    The girls¡¯ eyes went vacant for a moment.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Ophelia said.


    ¡°When you do, will you let me know?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yes, Luna,¡± they said in unison.


    ¡°Speaking of keeping you safe,¡± Thea said. ¡°We were thinking about putting you in a different room,


    closer to me, close to the Delta team warriors. That way we can keep a better eye on you. It means you


    won¡¯t be by other kids, though. What do you think?¡±


    The girls nodded, smiling, happy to be closer to Thea.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll get you moved today.¡±

 Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 88


    Word Gets Around


    People were talking at school. The packs had noticed their people were gone. They didn¡¯t know what


    happened. Some were locking up the remaining ves, probably torturing them for information. The


    patrols would be on high alert for more people escaping.


    The omegas in those packs were asking around to see what happened. At first, they thought those


    people had been killed, but since the higher-ups in the pack were saying they ran away, they were


    confused. When they saw them at school, they ran up to them.


    ¡°What happened? I thought you were dead. Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°We rejected the pack,¡± they said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think? Our whole lives, we¡¯ve been treated horribly. It wasn¡¯t going to get better.¡±


    ¡°But any pack will kill you on sight as a rogue. How will you live?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not rogues. We joined another pack.¡±


    ¡°What pack would take you?¡±


    ¡°New Dawn. They don¡¯t beat, rape, or abuse their pack members.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve never been raped or abused.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you haven¡¯t, but we all have.¡±


    Their former pack mates looked shocked. They didn¡¯t know what to do with that information. When they


    went home to their packs, they told their parents, family, friends. The ves heard about it too. Not


    every omega and ve was raped or abused regrly.


    Some of them didn¡¯t know that was happening to others. They didn¡¯t understand why they would leave,


    especially since they would still be omegas or ves in the other pack. What would change?


    ¡°They said New Dawn doesn¡¯t have omegas and ves. They don¡¯t retain those titles when they join


    the pack.¡±


    At lunch, Thea felt around for the scared group. Everyone had heard about what happened. The scared


    kids had hope now. They found people who had escaped and asked them how. Everyone told them the


    same thing. Luna Thea. New Dawn. Let¡¯s go to the bar. Phone number, or just show up at the gates.


    Bring your family. Tell the ves. Anyone being abused is wee. Anyone afraid is wee. Thea


    didn¡¯t have to go around to anyone. They were getting the information they needed.


    Back at New Dawn, Thea and the triplets were seeing to pack business when one of the guards at the


    gates mind linked Thea.


    ¡°Luna?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± she replied.


    ¡°There¡¯s a group of rogues at the gates saying the code words.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Thea said. Thea and the triplets went out to greet them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bar,¡± one of the she-wolves said. She seemed to be the leader of the group.


    Thea felt into each one. They were all a little wild, having lived as rogues, but they were good people.


    They¡¯d been abused, but they had hope. The one that spoke believed Thea would save them.


    ¡°You¡¯re safe here,¡± Thea said. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    The guards at the gate let them through. They got into the pack vehicles and drove to the pack house.


    ¡°None of you have to tell us what happened to you or why you went rogue. You get a fresh start here,¡±


    Thea said.


    They got their hot meal, new rooms, visit to the pack doctor, shower, and clothes. Most of these rogues


    hadn¡¯t had a proper meal in a long time. Or a shower. Or new clothes. They were so malnourished. A


    few of them looked close to death.


    ¡°Are any of you ready to join our pack?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°How can you ept us so easily?¡± one asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re a werewolf,¡± Thea said. ¡°That means you¡¯re family. I can tell you¡¯re good people who were dealt


    a bad hand. That¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯ve suffered long enough.¡±


    The rogues looked at each other and then at Thea. ¡°We¡¯re ready.¡±


    The triplets epted them into the pack. The manginess from being rogues went away. They smelled


    like New Dawn members.


    Thea took their information, but she also funneled energy into them to help them recover faster. The


    ones who looked close to death drank it up.


    ¡°Do any of you have a younger sister?¡± Thea said. ¡°There¡¯s a girl here who said she had an older sister


    who went rogue. She asked if we had any roguese in.¡±


    The former rogue named Lainey raised her hand. ¡°My sister¡¯s name is Jessica.¡±


    ¡°You want to go see her?¡± Thea said.


    Lainey nodded. Thea walked her down the hall and knocked on a door.


    ¡°Jessica?¡± Thea called out. ¡°It¡¯s Luna Thea. I have a surprise for you.¡±


    Jessica opened the door and gasped. Tears filled her eyes, and the sisters hugged.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know if you were alive or dead. I didn¡¯t know how to get the message to you,¡± Jessica cried.


    ¡°Cassidy was living inside the school,¡± Lainey said. ¡°She heard about Luna Thea, and she found as


    many of us as she could.¡± 3


    Thea walked back to the group and let the sisters have their privacy.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Cassidy,¡± Thea said. ¡°You risked yourself to save these girls?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t, no one would,¡± the former rogue with long auburn hair and dark brown eyes said. ¡°I knew


    where they were likely to be.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Thea said. ¡°That was very brave.¡±


    Cassidy nodded.


    ¡°If you or any of the others know where more rogues are, we can try to get a message to them,¡± Thea


    said. ¡°You have the resources of the pack now. Vehicles. Phones. Warriors. Me and the Alphas. We¡¯ll


    try to rescue everyone we can. We just have to know who needs it and where they are.¡±


    Cassidy smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can find out.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate it,¡± Thea said. ¡°Cassidy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Luna?¡±


    ¡°I look forward to getting to know you better.¡±


    Cassidy bowed her head. ¡°Thankyou,¡± she said.


    Alpha Ulric mind linked Thea and the triplets. ¡°Come to my office now.¡±


    A few minutester, they were seated in his office.


    ¡°Alpha Knight just told me that Xavier passed away this afternoon,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    Thea thought about it. She was feeling him less and less, and she didn¡¯t feel him at all anymore.


    ¡°I think it would go a long way in keeping an alliance with their pack to reach out to Garret. Help him as


    he prepares to take on the mantle of Alpha in a few years.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the triplets said. Thea thought about what the girls had said. They must have been talking


    about Garret.


    ¡°I¡¯ve scheduled a meeting of Alphas for tonight. Our allies will be there from Crater, New Moon, Harvest


    Moon, Syzygy, Blood Moon, and Moonlit packs. Even with his oldest son just dying, Alpha Knight will


    be there tonight. I also invited a few of the Alphas from packs we don¡¯t have an official alliance with but


    who don¡¯t currently have any ves. Supermoon, Moonrise, Earthshine, Chaste Moon, Moon Beam,


    Ice Moon, Near Side, Waning Moon. I thought they might be amenable to what we¡¯re doing. Of course,


    I expect you all to be there.¡± 2


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the triplets said.


    ¡°Alpha, sir,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yes, Thea?¡±


    ¡°I understand that I¡¯m the one who got this all started, but I don¡¯t remember anything. Will that be a


    problem tonight? If they want to know why we¡¯re doing this?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to give an exnation as to why. Don¡¯t worry about any of that. I will do the majority of


    the talking. I want you to concentrate on feeling into each of those Alphas. Get a sense of their


    intentions. Let me know what you read in mind link.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Be in the Grand Ballroom before six. We¡¯ll be doing this over dinner. Wear something formal,


    preferably something intimidating,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    They went to get ready for the meeting. Thea found a gorgeous silk turquoise gown in the closet. She


    didn¡¯t recognize it, but it was the gown she wore in Seattle.


    ¡°Do you think this is what he had in mind?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely intimidating,¡± ric said. ¡°It¡¯ll be perfect.¡±


    Thea put on some makeup to enhance the intimidation factor and put her hair up in a French twist.


    The triplets each put on a tailored suit. They looked intimidating and sexy.


    ¡°I want to stop by and talk to the girls first,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Sure, babe,¡± Conri said.


    They made their way to the girls¡¯ room, which was now in Delta team¡¯s block, and Thea knocked on


    their door.


    Are gingerly opened the door, peeking out from behind it. When she saw it was Thea, she opened it


    the rest of the way. Mouths open, the three girls stared at Thea in her turquoise gown.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡± Kai said.


    They nodded, eyes wide and never leaving Thea.


    ¡°1 need you three to stay hidden in your room tonight,¡± Thea said. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to think this is like


    how your old Alpha kept you locked away. Remember, the lock is on your side of the door. You know


    that bad people exist. It¡¯s possible that some of those bad people areing here tonight. If those bad


    people find out about you, they might want to take you and hurt you. So I need you to stay hidden for


    tonight.¡±


    ¡°I told you,¡± Cassandra said. ¡°Bad people areing tonight.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Thea said. ¡°But they won¡¯t know you¡¯re here, and I won¡¯t let them near you. But you can¡¯t sneak


    out and try to find me because I¡¯m going to be with them. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Luna,¡± they said.


    ¡°Yes. Cassandra saw the bad guysing while we were eating,¡± Are said.


    ¡°We brought some of our food in here with us,¡± Ophelia said.


    ¡°Good,¡± Thea said. ¡°That was smart thinking. If you¡¯re hungry when I get back, we¡¯ll go get something


    yummy.¡±


    The girls smiled.


    ¡°We have to go,¡± Thea said. ¡°Lock the door behind us.¡±

 Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 89


    Meeting of Alphas


    A long Viking table was set up in the middle of the otherwise empty ballroom. There were name cards


    on the table settings. Thea made her way out to the balcony and stood at the edge, looking out over


    the trees. The triplets followed her.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± she said. ¡°I can feel the forest. It¡¯s so expansive and clean.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve always loved our packnds,¡± ric said.


    ¡°I can see why.¡±


    Guests started to arrive, escorted into the ballroom by Delta team members in suits. Most brought their


    own security detail who stood on the sides of the ballroom, just as the Delta team members did.


    The Alphas were drawn to the striking woman on the balcony. When some of them set eyes on her,


    Thea felt a shot of lust flow through them. They introduced themselves to the triplets and Thea. Thea


    paid attention to their names and packs but let the triplets do the talking in return. They introduced her


    as their mate and future Luna, and the Alphas gavepliments and well wishes. The triplets were the


    youngest in the room but the most intimidating aside from their father. Their builds, their height, their


    auras, their confidence in their ability to win any fight¡ªthey were Alpha¡¯s Alphas.


    Two younger Alphas didn¡¯t respond with lust when they saw Thea. Alpha Stoll of Near Side and Alpha


    Ledger of Waning Moon. They appreciated her beauty, but it didn¡¯t turn them on. Thea noticed when


    those two made eye contact for the first time. They stopped


    and stared. Their wolves went berserk. Thea felt their hearts flutter and thought they must be mates.


    Then Alpha Stoll turned away. Alpha Ledger¡¯s face fell. Thea felt his heartache. The two ignored each


    other for the rest of the night. Thea was sad for them. She understood why the old Thea decided to


    start the gay bar for werewolves. 1


    Everyone mingled and chatted. Thea responded generically at the right times even though she wasn¡¯t


    paying attention. It yed as bashful charm. The other Alphas were enchanted. All the while, she was


    feeling them out.


    When Alpha Sharpe, Misty¡¯s father, arrived, he happily greeted Thea and the triplets.


    After a while, Thea felt the atmosphere shift. She looked toward the entrance and saw Alpha Knight


    had walked into the room. He put on a brave face, but his heart was broken.


    Thea excused herself and made her way directly to Alpha Knight, triplets in tow. She held out her hand,


    he shook it, but she kept a hold of him.


    ¡°Our deepest condolences, Alpha Knight,¡± Thea said softly.


    ¡°Thankyou,¡± he said.


    She felt the parts of him that were in pain, and she brought in feelings offort and peace. It didn¡¯t


    make the heartache disappear, but it softened the edges. He could see through the fog and focus on


    the moment at hand.


    She squeezed his hand and let go. The triplets each shook his hand in turn.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything we can do,¡± ric said. ¡°Please, don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d like to spend time with Garret,¡± Kai said. ¡°Get to know him better. Let him get to know us. We


    want him to know we support him in hising role.¡±


    Alpha Knight nodded. ¡°I appreciate that. This has all happened quickly and unexpectedly. Having you in


    his corner would go a long way in making him feel up to the task.¡±


    ¡°Alpha Knight?¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault,¡± she said softly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you did or could have done. I felt him. His brain


    was faulty. He wasn¡¯t capable of feeling empathy. You didn¡¯t turn him into what he was.¡±


    He considered her for a moment. ¡°You fixed it, didn¡¯t you? That¡¯s why he changed at the end.¡±


    Thea took a deep breath in and let it out slowly.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t have the gift sooner.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault either,¡± he said. ¡°Some things are out of our control.¡±


    The triplets and Thea nodded.


    ¡°May I ask,¡± Alpha Knight said. ¡°Haveyou felt anything in Garret? Is he¡ª¡±


    ¡°Garret is perfect,¡± Thea said. ¡°A specimen.¡±


    He let out the breath he was holding. ¡°I didn¡¯t see the signs with Xavier. I never suspected there was


    something wrong. I don¡¯t want to be blind again.¡±


    ¡°Garret is solid,¡± Thea said. Somehow she knew a man like Alpha Knight could overcorrect and mess


    up Garret in other ways. ¡°The way you raised him is perfect.¡±


    Alpha Knight nodded. ¡°Thankyou.¡±


    ¡°Alpha Knight,¡± Conri said. ¡°Her gift isn¡¯t public knowledge yet.¡±


    ¡°Her secret is safe with me,¡± Alpha Knight said.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The Alphas came in from the balcony, found their name cards, and sat in their designated ces.


    Alpha Ulric sat at the head of the table, Thea at the other end so she could see everyone easily. The


    triplets sat on either side of her.


    Servers came and delivered appetizers while everyone traded pleasantries and gave more


    compliments to the future Alphas¡¯ beautiful Luna. Thea responded in smiles and nods while she


    focused on feeling them out.


    ¡°Alpha Ulric,¡± Thea said in mind link.


    ¡°Yes, Thea?¡± he responded.


    ¡°Alpha Jones from Ice Moon is skeezy. I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯s abusing people. Alpha Adams from


    Moonrise is unreliable. Spineless. He¡¯ll follow the crowd. Alpha Richardson from Earthshine likes his


    vices, and he¡¯szy. He won¡¯t make a good ally, but he¡¯s not a dangerous enemy.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°This is all good,¡± Alpha Ulric said in mind link. ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Alpha James from Supermoon pack is like Xavier. Do you want me to fix his brain right now?¡±


    ¡°Will he know something is happening?¡±


    ¡°Most likely.¡±


    ¡°Can you do it from afar? Once he gets back to his pack?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t tried it at a distance yet.¡±


    ¡°Maybe we can get him drunk enough he won¡¯t notice.¡±


    ¡°Worth a try. If that fails, maybe we can get him to stay after the others leave.¡±


    Alpha Ulric nodded almost imperceptibly, then raised his hand to get the attention of the servers. ¡°Wine


    for everyone,¡± he said out loud. He continued in mind link to the servers and kept the channel open to


    Thea. ¡°Keep the wine flowing to Alpha James.¡±


    The servers got to work getting everyone wine. Alpha James and Alpha Richardson indulged


    immediately, motioning for refills quickly and often. Alpha Ulric smiled at Thea across the table.


    ¡°Whenever you feel he¡¯s ready, do it,¡± Alpha Ulric said to her in mind link.


    The main course was served.

 Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Triplet Alphas Gifted Luna Chapter 90


    The Reason


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re all wondering why I¡¯ve called this meeting,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°There are several


    reasons. Chief among them is the possibility of building and maintaining alliances. I¡¯m sure many of


    you have heard about the massacres back east. Entire packs dested overnight. As of yet, no one


    knows who or what is doing it. Yes, we¡¯re on the other side of the country, but that doesn¡¯t mean they


    won¡¯t make their way out here. I think it¡¯s important that we start a discussion about this.¡±


    ¡°Here, here,¡± many of the Alphas said, raising their sses.


    Alpha Ulric nodded, taking note of the people who showed interest. Thea took note of their feelings and


    intentions.


    ¡°Next item. It hase to light that the packs which use ves have been mistreating them¡ªphysical


    abuse, sexual abuse, denying food and basic necessities of life, and much more. We¡¯ve all turned a


    blind eye in the past, assuming they treated their ves humanely. Now that we know differently, we


    feel it¡¯s our responsibility to do something. We have offered to take in anyone who leaves their pack


    due to abuse. Is there anyone else willing to take a stand with us?¡±


    Alpha Sharpe and Alpha Knight immediately raised their hands.


    ¡°We¡¯re with you,¡± they said together.


    Alpha Darwin from Syzygy and Alpha Lexington from Crater also raised their hands. ¡°We¡¯re with you,¡±


    they said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe we should get involved in another pack¡¯s business,¡± Alpha Chaste from Chaste Moon


    said.


    ¡°Normally, I would agree with you,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°But someone from another pack tried to rape my


    daughter-inw and future Luna under an Alpha tonemand.¡±


    Gasps from everyone at the table. They all looked to Thea, who sat tall with her shoulders back, face


    revealing nothing. Not even when she felt Alpha Jones get hard as he fantasized about getting Thea in


    bed under an Alphamand.


    ¡°Watch the information you give away,¡± Thea said to Alpha Ulric in mind link. ¡°Alpha Jones is a Trojan


    horse.¡±


    ¡°We discovered many people in power are hurting others outside their own packs,¡± Alpha Ulric said out


    loud. ¡°So you see, they made it our business. I¡¯m willing to bet if you went through every member of


    your packs and gave them an Alphamand to tell the truth, you would find that quite a few of them


    have been raped and forced to be silent under Alphamand. It¡¯s not just she- wolves that are being


    abused.¡±


    Alpha Ulric let the men talk amongst themselves while they took in the information.


    ¡°What packs are doing this? What Alphas and Alphas-to-be are doing this?¡± Alpha Reese from New


    Moon said.


    ¡°At least Cold Moon, Eclipse, Far Side, Storm Moon, Mead Moon, and Crescent Moon. I suspect there


    may be more,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    More murmurs and talking.


    Thea felt that Alpha James was drunk enough she could try something. She felt into him, found the


    dead zones in his brain, and sent her magic into him. He didn¡¯t look any different. A little ssy-eyed,


    but not suspicious. She kept going. She felt around


    and healed whatever she found that wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡°My eldest son was one of the Alphas-to-be that abused his power,¡± Alpha Knight spoke up when the


    discussions started to die down. ¡°When his crimes were uncovered, I removed his canines and tied him


    to a silver pole. He died this afternoon.¡±


    Gasps.


    ¡°My next son is a better fit to take over Moonlit pack. We won¡¯t tolerate leaders abusing the powerless.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been allies for a long time,¡± Alpha Reese of New Moon said. ¡°I¡¯ve respected you, your pack,


    and your values for a long time. You¡¯ve helped my pack when we needed it. I won¡¯t break faith now.


    You have my support.¡±


    ¡°Same here,¡± Alpha Lee of Harvest Moon said.


    ¡°I¡¯m in,¡± Alpha Adams of Moonrise said. He could see the tide was turning in New Dawn¡¯s favor, and he


    didn¡¯t want to be on the losing team. 1


    ¡°My pack will join with you,¡± Alpha Collins from Blue Moon pack said. He turned to Alpha James, who


    was sitting next to him. He hadn¡¯t spoken in a while. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Uh, I don¡¯t know,¡± Alpha James said. He decided he needed to save face. ¡°Is this all some kind


    of power y? Parading us through your massive pack house, showing that you have ten times the


    numbers any of us have individually. I think it¡¯s time for me to go.¡± He stood up clumsily and knocked


    over his wine ss. His security detail rushed over and assisted him out the door, where two Delta


    members escorted them out of the pack house.


    ¡°Did you finish?¡± Alpha Ulric mind linked Thea.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Thea mind linked him. ¡°I think it¡¯s going to take some time for his thoughts to clear up. He¡¯s been


    living his life a certain way for a long time. Plus, he¡¯s drunk. Let it percte.¡±


    ¡°Anyone else need to make a dramatic exit?¡± Alpha Ulric said out loud.


    The Alphas at the tableughed.


    ¡°An Alpha that can¡¯t hold his liquor. What is the worlding to?¡± Alpha Richardson said, drinking


    more wine. Thea felt him thinking that Alpha James was weak. Their packs were close to each other.


    He might be able to take over Supermoon with a simple challenge. Expand his range. Thea could tell


    he had never considered it before, but he was confident that it was a good idea now.


    Thea felt the urge to feel into Alpha Richardson more deeply while everyone continued eating the main


    course. There weren¡¯t dead zones like in Xavier or Alpha James, but there were imbnces.


    They were subtle. She funneled her magic into his brain, and she felt things adjusting. She didn¡¯t know


    if it would make a difference. She hoped it would. It dawned on her that the old Alphas may be stuck in


    their ways regardless. Young people¡¯s brains were more stic and malleable.


    She made another pass through the Alphas. Nothing else seemed off, but she got caught on Alpha


    Jones. She was surprised that his brain worked fine, but she felt those dark intentions in him. She had


    naively thought people were only bad if something was wrong with them. It seemed Alpha Jones chose


    to be evil or maybe he was raised that way. Thea didn¡¯t know what caused him to enjoy hurting others,


    but it wasn¡¯t a malfunction in his brain.


    Disappointed, she realized she wouldn¡¯t be able to fix everything the way she fixed Xavier.


    Soon dessert was served.


    The younger Alphas, Alpha Ford from Moonbeam, Alpha Ledger from Waning Moon, and Alpha Stoll


    from Near Side, all deferred to make a decision. They weren¡¯t dark like Alpha Jones. They were


    younger, unmated Alphas with smaller packs. They weren¡¯t confident they could take a stand. They


    didn¡¯t believe in having ves, but they didn¡¯t want to risk their packs¡¯ safety fighting for people who


    weren¡¯t part of their pack. They may not be enemies, but they weren¡¯t exactly allies.


    Alpha Jones from Ice Moon also deferred, but Thea could tell he was against it. He was abusing


    omegas and had no intention of stopping. He knew he was outnumbered here, and he didn¡¯t want to


    out himself in front of what could quickly be his enemies.


    Alpha Richardson and Alpha Chaste also deferred. They didn¡¯t want tomit to anything.


    ¡°I intend to start having regr meetings as allies,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°We can discuss being a united


    front against the mistreatment of ves and omegas, and start making ns for any threats thate


    our way.¡±


    ¡°We look forward to it,¡± most of the Alphas said.


    After everyone was gone, Alpha Ulric had the triplets and Theae to his office.


    ¡°That was a good start,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°Our former allies are with us, and we have a few new ones.


    We know Ice Moon is against us now, and the rest won¡¯t get involved either way unless they¡¯re forced.¡±


    Thea made a mental note to seek out Ice Moon omegas at school and inform them of their options.


    ¡°Tangent, sir,¡± Thea said. ¡°Do you want me to wear a gown like this every time we have an Alpha


    meeting?¡± 1


    ¡°Yes,¡± the triplets said together. Their eyes flickered ck as they stared at her lustfully.


    ¡°Yes, Thea,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°If the Alphas are distracted by you, they¡¯re more malleable, less able to


    deceive. It also camouges your strength and powers.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± she said. ¡°Maybe Lizzy knows where I got this one. She can help me get more.¡±


    ¡°We had Doris make this one for you,¡± ric said. ¡°We¡¯ll visit her tomorrow and hire her to make more.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Thea said.


    ¡°Back to the meeting,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°Supermoon¡¯s Alpha seemed against us,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Thea said his brain was like Xavier¡¯s, so she fixed it,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°That¡¯s why he was out of sorts.


    We¡¯ll give it some time to see if hees around.¡±


    The triplets looked at Thea and smiled.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Can you guys feel anything when I¡¯m using the gift? Is it noticeable that I¡¯m doing something?¡± Thea


    said.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t noticed anything thus far,¡± Alpha Ulric said.


    ¡°Not unless you¡¯re doing something to us,¡± ric said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°I also did something to Alpha Richardson. His brain wasn¡¯t like Xavier¡¯s. There were


    imbnces, not dead zones. We¡¯ll see what happens there.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good for now,¡± Alpha Ulric said. ¡°You did well tonight, all of you.¡± 1


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!